Login
Register a New Account


Follow Us
      

Reviews For The Greatest Gift
You must login (register a new account) to review.
Reviewer: seeker Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 17 Apr 2011 5:55 PM Title: Chapter 25

 

thanks good chapter

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 Apr 2011 12:57 AM Title: Chapter 24

well im glad that its all out there in the open and they are finally going to put in in the past!

Reviewer: But I am a good shot Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 Apr 2011 7:17 PM Title: Chapter 24

This story continues to draw me in. It is so well written and I can't help but look forward to it every Sunday. I am so anxious to see where the rest of the story takes us.

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 10 Apr 2011 7:08 PM Title: Chapter 24

great chapter, forgiviness is in itself a very great medicine !!!!

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 Apr 2011 5:17 PM Title: Chapter 24

wow  that poor kid.  Yea  carlisle does have a lot to make up for.  Dunno if I'd forgive him so easily but ya gotta move on in the story.  lol

Reviewer: booMcCarty Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 04 Apr 2011 9:07 PM Title: Chapter 23

All I can say is WOW!! Started reading this story today and at first I wasn't sure as I thought from the blurb that stranger was something to do with Edward having an affair, but in my never ending quest to avoid actually doing work, I thought why not and boy am I glad I did!! What an amazing story. Hot lemons, loving the hot tempered italian Bella, the sweet Edward (now he's pulled his head out of his arse) and oh my goodness the tears I have shed!  I know you have said a happy ever after but am dreading the end if and when Edward's time comes - omg it's going to be emotional!!! I'm thinking end of notebook and pay it forward emotional! Still can't wait! :)

Reviewer: velvetwhispers Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 04 Apr 2011 11:34 AM Title: Chapter 23

still holding on to hope ... cant wait for the next chap.

Reviewer: mhawkins9802 Signed [Report This]
Date: 04 Apr 2011 1:17 AM Title: Chapter 23

WOW you really needed the tissues on this one. I can see now why Edward acted the way he did and why he held himself back.  I hope in the next chapter they can talk everything out and move on. Once Edward completes the "tasks" that Seth has for him does that mean he is going to die? I am going to keep the faith since you said you believe in HEA!!!

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 04 Apr 2011 12:29 AM Title: Chapter 23

wow   powerful chapter.    Poor eddie to hear that aftrer everything else.

Reviewer: But I am a good shot Signed [Report This]
Date: 03 Apr 2011 8:21 PM Title: Chapter 23

This story is so well done. I look forward to it every Sunday. I am so anxious for the next chapter, I am really curious to hear the rest of the story with Carlisle and Esme.

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 03 Apr 2011 5:58 PM Title: Chapter 23

wow, never could i have thought she would say that , obviously it is a wonder Edward turned out as good as he did., so I believe Jasper andAlice are still there correct?   And I love your Charlie that cares so much for Edward nto many of those Charlies out there.

Reviewer: crf720 Signed [Report This]
Date: 30 Mar 2011 1:55 AM Title: Chapter 22

i am loving this beautiful love story

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 29 Mar 2011 1:23 AM Title: Chapter 22

well im glad its all out ! 

Reviewer: callita Signed [Report This]
Date: 28 Mar 2011 9:01 PM Title: Chapter 22

Oh God, as you said, very hard chappie . . . and I can believe it yet that it just ended there, we certainly need more to make up the entire puzzle . . . can't wait for the next chappie . . . I'm hoping it to be harder than this, but yet great.

And by the way, thanks for sending me the extras, I just finished reading them and are great!, now on with the outakes.

Reviewer: velvetwhispers Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 28 Mar 2011 2:33 AM Title: Chapter 22

glad you gave us the tissue warning.. i am to emotional to write a long review ... cant wait for the rest

Reviewer: seeker Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 28 Mar 2011 1:54 AM Title: Chapter 22

thanks good chapter

Reviewer: Noble Korhedron Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2011 10:15 PM Title: Chapter 22

Ugh - poor SuitWard!! :-(

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2011 8:43 PM Title: Chapter 22

oh my,   tissues used up.  So my guess is she killed herself?  or maybe murdered.   i like how they have every one there, then he doesn't have to repeat it over and over.  good job

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2011 7:27 PM Title: Chapter 22

Interesting chapter.  Looking forward to hearing the rest of Edward's story!

Thanks for the update.

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2011 6:21 PM Title: Chapter 22

oh u suck leaving it there.   sigh.... ok u dont suck.       Rough chapter and can only speculate on what is coming next.

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Mar 2011 5:45 PM Title: Chapter 22

While Edward's childhood was very sad, I've known people to have much worse.

Reviewer: callita Signed [Report This]
Date: 23 Mar 2011 10:05 PM Title: Chapter 21

Hi Les,

As I said in my e-mail, I'm loving this story, since I started to read it on the weekend, I couldn't let it go untili I finished with the 21st chapter, which ended withe me in tears.

Definitely great story and I cannot wait to read more.

Thank you so much for e-mailing me the extra scenes that I'm going to read at this very moment (I hardly can wait), and of course, I'll be on watch for the extra of this chappie.

Great writing!

Claudia



Author's Response:
Well, here we are again, after another chapter...and what a chapter it was judging from the reviews I've gotten thus far!
 
Before I go any farther, let me start out by saying THANK YOU from the bottom of my heart for the outpouring of support you've shown for our Edward and Isabella! Some of you are mad at her, some are mad at Edward...some are worried about affairs (as if?!) some have even wondered if Edward even really loves Isabella (REALLY??!!) but all of you, it seems, are glad we're finally at this point.
 
I know it was a rough chapter, the next 3 will be even harder, but it will make sense in the end, I promise!! It's very strange actually getting to this point in the story, but as difficult as they've been for me to write...and will be for you to read, I'm really excited to share with you Edward's story.
 
Keep a few things in mind for me as we go through these next few chapters, though, okay? First, never forget my promise of a HEA! You all have put your trust in me to give you an ending worthy of our Edward and Isabella, and I will. Have faith in me!! I won't let you down, promise. Next, even though I've been writing this story for a few months now, timeline wise in the story, we've only gone forward about 6 weeks or so...so cut Edward a bit of slack in the sharing department. He's come a long way, but he's still learning and new to all of this. Besides, he kind of has that "you're going to die any moment" thing hanging over his head at all times not to mention a rather pushy angel giving him shit every time he turns around. Last, I'll be covering about 30 years worth of "stuff" so it's going to take a few chapters to get through everything, so you won't have all your answers by the end of the next chapter. I just want to warn you of that!!
 
I'm going to be posting the outtake I submitted for the FADV on Friday. Look for it under the TGG Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. It is the story of how Seth became an angel and I hope you all will take a moment to read it and let me know what you think. I'm especially looking forward to seeing you understand more why Seth chose Edward from the very beginning! I know a lot of you don't read outtakes, not sure why, but I take it that's the case. I really hope you'll read Seth's Story, though!!
 
I've also signed up to take part in the Fandom4Tsunami fundraiser. I haven't quite made up my mind yet on what to write, so I would love to hear your suggestions. PM, email me, or send me a message on Twitter if you have anything you'd like to see. TGG, something from TPWC, or something totally different, just let me know.
 
Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails, and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16
 
For those of you who have been retweeting my chapter updates and such, thank you so much!!! I appreciate that more than you can know!

If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

Okay, here is a bit from Jasper and Emmett and then our two angels. Hope you like it!!

See you Sunday! Don't forget the tissues...you're gonna need them!

Hugs and Much Love,
Erin~

PS...Be sure to keep checking the blog for new things on there. Have you all seen the amazing banner YSAR made for me?! It's so freaking beautiful!!

Chapter 21 Bonus Scene~

 

While Seth was busy with Edward and Isabella was being comforted by her Nonna, Jasper and Emmett were having a heated discussion in Jasper's office. Oh, they weren't aggravated with each other, but rather both were extremely pissed at Edward...and rightfully so.

 

Gideon was paying close attention to the two men because Seth was otherwise occupied. He had to chuckle to himself, he did NOT envy his young friend, not in the least.

 

"Jasper, man, what the fucking hell is up with Edward?" Emmett asked as he paced back and forth in Jasper's office. "I mean, he went from happy go lucky Edward back to Sullen Cullen almost overnight. I mean...shit, did you see how upset Bella was?"

 

Jasper grunted in annoyance when he thought about just how upset she'd been and it was all he could do not to stomp down to Edward's office and kick the ever-living shit out of him. He wasn't standing by this time, he vowed to himself. No fucking way. He'd watched, most of the time without comment, as Edward continually sabotaged himself where Bella was concerned, but there was no way in hell he was doing it again. Something was up with his friend, and he was damn sure going to find out what it was.

 

"I have no clue, Em, but whatever it is, it's something big," Jasper finally said.

 

"Shit," Emmett growled and threw himself in the seat across from Jasper.

 

Jasper nodded and stared off into space as he went over the past few days in his head. Edward had continually regressed as the week went by, growing more and more distant and more like the Edward of old with each passing day. When he found himself remembering the first meeting of the week on Monday, he groaned out loud.

 

"He's pissed about what we talked about on Monday," Jasper said emphatically. When Emmett looked at him with a confused look on his face, Jasper reminded him, "We all talked about how glad we were that Isabella could take over for him if anything ever happened to him."

 

"Ah, fuck," Emmett said and nodded his head. He knew Jasper was right, and though they'd all had a feeling Edward wouldn't really want to talk about it, Emmett had to admit, he was surprised by just how upset Edward was. "I just don't get it, Jas," Em told him. "I mean no one wants to think about dying, but it has to be done; we've all agreed it does and Edward is smart enough to realize we're right."

 

Jasper sighed but only because he thought he knew what might be causing Edward to want to hide from what he needed to do. "Em, I don't think that is really what's wrong."

 

"No?"

 

"No. I mean think about it. Something happened a few weeks ago to Edward and he makes this total about-face personality and attitude wise. You know he's had to have a lot of regrets over his past actions toward us all, but no one more so than Bella. He's been so damn happy lately, imagine knowing you could have always had that, but were too stubborn, or scared, or whatever it is that's held him back, to experience it. Then all of a sudden, you have all of us telling him, well, we need you think about what happens if you die. I don't know about you, Emmett, but I'm not sure I would be able to handle it either if I was in Edward's shoes," Jasper said.

 

"Well, you never would have shut us all out," Emmett snapped back and then felt bad, though he knew he was right.

 

When he saw Jasper raise his eyebrow at him in that annoying way he had of making you feel like shit for saying something bad about Edward, he held his hands up. "I know, I know, Jasper, there is obviously a lot Edward hasn't shared with us, but man, admit it. The last month and half with Edward has been amazing and I'll be pissed...really pissed, if he goes back to the way he used to be. Bella isn't the only one that couldn't handle it, you know. He's my damn brother and I feel like I've just now gotten to know him." Emmett swiped at his eyes and took a few deep breaths to keep himself from saying or doing something he would regret.

 

"I know, Em, I know. Let's just hope it isn't too late to reach him. I don't want to lose him either," Jasper answered him back quietly.

 

Gideon shook his head as he watched from above and then checked in on Seth and Edward...there was a lot at stake at the moment, he only hoped Seth could get Edward to do what he needed to do.

 

The time had come.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

"Seth?" Gideon questioned while his young friend stared at the stairs Edward had just run up.

 

Startled, Seth turned toward him. It was rare...very rare, when Gideon came down...from up above, though at the moment, Seth was exceedingly grateful for his presence.

 

Noting the shocked expression on Seth's face, Gideon chuckled softly and the sound was reminiscent of the rapids of a river as they flowed over the rocks. Smiling he said, "Seth, don't look so shocked to see me...you know I do mingle with the humans on occasion." His smile faded when he continued, "Besides, I figured you needed me."

 

Seth had turned back around and stared up at the ceiling, as if he could see through it. He could do many things, but seeing through walls and floors wasn't one of them, though with his supernatural hearing, he heard Edward beg Isabella to let him tell her what she'd needed to know for so long.

 

With a sigh full of regret, he turned toward his mentor and asked, "Do you think I could have done anything different these past few days?"

 

Poor Seth, Gideon thought with a sad shake of his head. He loved both Edward and Isabella so much and seeing them in the pain they were in right at this moment was agonizing for him. "My friend, you and I both knew this was bound to happen sooner or later. Edward facing the realities of his mortality was going to be difficult and there was every possibility that the walls Isabella has fought so hard to break through would go back up again. Surely you can't be too surprised that they did?"

 

Agitated, Seth floated around the room while he thought over the week thus far. He never should have allowed Edward to pull away like he did after Emmett and the others made their comments during Monday's meeting. He had no idea what more he could have done mind you, but the angel felt like the reason his two humans were upstairs, heartbroken, was very much his fault. It was a totally wrong way of thinking of course, but Seth was rather prone to self-recriminations...especially where Edward and Isabella were concerned.

 

For the past four days, Seth had hovered and cajoled. He'd teased and threatened, he even tried ignoring his stubborn friend...all to no avail...which led to the events of today. His heart was positively shattered as he recalled with his perfect angelic memory, the anguish that was rolling off Isabella when Edward had sent him to her aid earlier. He couldn't stop the sudden smile and burst of pride he felt though. Edward was so concerned about her, so hurt at seeing her suffer that he thought nothing of his own pain...helping her was all he cared about.

 

If that didn't say everything about his honest and true feelings for Isabella, nothing did.

 

Edward had been a mess all week, literally. He had been moody, irritable, and on edge. He walked on egg shells around Isabella because he knew she was getting frustrated at his continual refusal to tell her what was wrong. Of course, if he would have done that, there was a likely possibility that they wouldn't be where they were right now, so Seth wasn't one hundred percent convinced that it had turned out all that bad.

 

He hated that there would be pain and tears, for both of them, but he truly hoped they were well on their way to healing. Even as perceptive and highly sensitive to their kind as Isabella was, there was little Seth had been able to do before to help her. He was able to offer her a bit of comfort, but honestly Edward was the only one that could help her the way she needed.

 

The questions she'd asked Edward earlier were...hard...but necessary. Edward had taken her for granted, hadn't been fair, and at times hurt her deeply so she'd had every right to be as angry and hurt as she was. Both Seth and Gideon knew she was close to her limit. She'd kept things inside for such a long time that the fear of losing the Edward she'd just found, after so steadfastly believing he was always there, was more than she could take.

 

She lashed out, she purged...and now hopefully, she would be granted the healing that only Edward could offer her.

 

Everything rested in Edward's hands now and the only thing both angels could do was hope and pray he was ready...that they all were for what was to come.

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 23 Mar 2011 2:45 AM Title: Chapter 21

she should of thrown everything she could get her hands on ! cant wait to see what happens next 



Author's Response:
Well, here we are again, after another chapter...and what a chapter it was judging from the reviews I've gotten thus far!
 
Before I go any farther, let me start out by saying THANK YOU from the bottom of my heart for the outpouring of support you've shown for our Edward and Isabella! Some of you are mad at her, some are mad at Edward...some are worried about affairs (as if?!) some have even wondered if Edward even really loves Isabella (REALLY??!!) but all of you, it seems, are glad we're finally at this point.
 
I know it was a rough chapter, the next 3 will be even harder, but it will make sense in the end, I promise!! It's very strange actually getting to this point in the story, but as difficult as they've been for me to write...and will be for you to read, I'm really excited to share with you Edward's story.
 
Keep a few things in mind for me as we go through these next few chapters, though, okay? First, never forget my promise of a HEA! You all have put your trust in me to give you an ending worthy of our Edward and Isabella, and I will. Have faith in me!! I won't let you down, promise. Next, even though I've been writing this story for a few months now, timeline wise in the story, we've only gone forward about 6 weeks or so...so cut Edward a bit of slack in the sharing department. He's come a long way, but he's still learning and new to all of this. Besides, he kind of has that "you're going to die any moment" thing hanging over his head at all times not to mention a rather pushy angel giving him shit every time he turns around. Last, I'll be covering about 30 years worth of "stuff" so it's going to take a few chapters to get through everything, so you won't have all your answers by the end of the next chapter. I just want to warn you of that!!
 
I'm going to be posting the outtake I submitted for the FADV on Friday. Look for it under the TGG Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. It is the story of how Seth became an angel and I hope you all will take a moment to read it and let me know what you think. I'm especially looking forward to seeing you understand more why Seth chose Edward from the very beginning! I know a lot of you don't read outtakes, not sure why, but I take it that's the case. I really hope you'll read Seth's Story, though!!
 
I've also signed up to take part in the Fandom4Tsunami fundraiser. I haven't quite made up my mind yet on what to write, so I would love to hear your suggestions. PM, email me, or send me a message on Twitter if you have anything you'd like to see. TGG, something from TPWC, or something totally different, just let me know.
 
Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails, and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16
 
For those of you who have been retweeting my chapter updates and such, thank you so much!!! I appreciate that more than you can know!

If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

Okay, here is a bit from Jasper and Emmett and then our two angels. Hope you like it!!

See you Sunday! Don't forget the tissues...you're gonna need them!

Hugs and Much Love,
Erin~

PS...Be sure to keep checking the blog for new things on there. Have you all seen the amazing banner YSAR made for me?! It's so freaking beautiful!!

Chapter 21 Bonus Scene~

 

While Seth was busy with Edward and Isabella was being comforted by her Nonna, Jasper and Emmett were having a heated discussion in Jasper's office. Oh, they weren't aggravated with each other, but rather both were extremely pissed at Edward...and rightfully so.

 

Gideon was paying close attention to the two men because Seth was otherwise occupied. He had to chuckle to himself, he did NOT envy his young friend, not in the least.

 

"Jasper, man, what the fucking hell is up with Edward?" Emmett asked as he paced back and forth in Jasper's office. "I mean, he went from happy go lucky Edward back to Sullen Cullen almost overnight. I mean...shit, did you see how upset Bella was?"

 

Jasper grunted in annoyance when he thought about just how upset she'd been and it was all he could do not to stomp down to Edward's office and kick the ever-living shit out of him. He wasn't standing by this time, he vowed to himself. No fucking way. He'd watched, most of the time without comment, as Edward continually sabotaged himself where Bella was concerned, but there was no way in hell he was doing it again. Something was up with his friend, and he was damn sure going to find out what it was.

 

"I have no clue, Em, but whatever it is, it's something big," Jasper finally said.

 

"Shit," Emmett growled and threw himself in the seat across from Jasper.

 

Jasper nodded and stared off into space as he went over the past few days in his head. Edward had continually regressed as the week went by, growing more and more distant and more like the Edward of old with each passing day. When he found himself remembering the first meeting of the week on Monday, he groaned out loud.

 

"He's pissed about what we talked about on Monday," Jasper said emphatically. When Emmett looked at him with a confused look on his face, Jasper reminded him, "We all talked about how glad we were that Isabella could take over for him if anything ever happened to him."

 

"Ah, fuck," Emmett said and nodded his head. He knew Jasper was right, and though they'd all had a feeling Edward wouldn't really want to talk about it, Emmett had to admit, he was surprised by just how upset Edward was. "I just don't get it, Jas," Em told him. "I mean no one wants to think about dying, but it has to be done; we've all agreed it does and Edward is smart enough to realize we're right."

 

Jasper sighed but only because he thought he knew what might be causing Edward to want to hide from what he needed to do. "Em, I don't think that is really what's wrong."

 

"No?"

 

"No. I mean think about it. Something happened a few weeks ago to Edward and he makes this total about-face personality and attitude wise. You know he's had to have a lot of regrets over his past actions toward us all, but no one more so than Bella. He's been so damn happy lately, imagine knowing you could have always had that, but were too stubborn, or scared, or whatever it is that's held him back, to experience it. Then all of a sudden, you have all of us telling him, well, we need you think about what happens if you die. I don't know about you, Emmett, but I'm not sure I would be able to handle it either if I was in Edward's shoes," Jasper said.

 

"Well, you never would have shut us all out," Emmett snapped back and then felt bad, though he knew he was right.

 

When he saw Jasper raise his eyebrow at him in that annoying way he had of making you feel like shit for saying something bad about Edward, he held his hands up. "I know, I know, Jasper, there is obviously a lot Edward hasn't shared with us, but man, admit it. The last month and half with Edward has been amazing and I'll be pissed...really pissed, if he goes back to the way he used to be. Bella isn't the only one that couldn't handle it, you know. He's my damn brother and I feel like I've just now gotten to know him." Emmett swiped at his eyes and took a few deep breaths to keep himself from saying or doing something he would regret.

 

"I know, Em, I know. Let's just hope it isn't too late to reach him. I don't want to lose him either," Jasper answered him back quietly.

 

Gideon shook his head as he watched from above and then checked in on Seth and Edward...there was a lot at stake at the moment, he only hoped Seth could get Edward to do what he needed to do.

 

The time had come.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

"Seth?" Gideon questioned while his young friend stared at the stairs Edward had just run up.

 

Startled, Seth turned toward him. It was rare...very rare, when Gideon came down...from up above, though at the moment, Seth was exceedingly grateful for his presence.

 

Noting the shocked expression on Seth's face, Gideon chuckled softly and the sound was reminiscent of the rapids of a river as they flowed over the rocks. Smiling he said, "Seth, don't look so shocked to see me...you know I do mingle with the humans on occasion." His smile faded when he continued, "Besides, I figured you needed me."

 

Seth had turned back around and stared up at the ceiling, as if he could see through it. He could do many things, but seeing through walls and floors wasn't one of them, though with his supernatural hearing, he heard Edward beg Isabella to let him tell her what she'd needed to know for so long.

 

With a sigh full of regret, he turned toward his mentor and asked, "Do you think I could have done anything different these past few days?"

 

Poor Seth, Gideon thought with a sad shake of his head. He loved both Edward and Isabella so much and seeing them in the pain they were in right at this moment was agonizing for him. "My friend, you and I both knew this was bound to happen sooner or later. Edward facing the realities of his mortality was going to be difficult and there was every possibility that the walls Isabella has fought so hard to break through would go back up again. Surely you can't be too surprised that they did?"

 

Agitated, Seth floated around the room while he thought over the week thus far. He never should have allowed Edward to pull away like he did after Emmett and the others made their comments during Monday's meeting. He had no idea what more he could have done mind you, but the angel felt like the reason his two humans were upstairs, heartbroken, was very much his fault. It was a totally wrong way of thinking of course, but Seth was rather prone to self-recriminations...especially where Edward and Isabella were concerned.

 

For the past four days, Seth had hovered and cajoled. He'd teased and threatened, he even tried ignoring his stubborn friend...all to no avail...which led to the events of today. His heart was positively shattered as he recalled with his perfect angelic memory, the anguish that was rolling off Isabella when Edward had sent him to her aid earlier. He couldn't stop the sudden smile and burst of pride he felt though. Edward was so concerned about her, so hurt at seeing her suffer that he thought nothing of his own pain...helping her was all he cared about.

 

If that didn't say everything about his honest and true feelings for Isabella, nothing did.

 

Edward had been a mess all week, literally. He had been moody, irritable, and on edge. He walked on egg shells around Isabella because he knew she was getting frustrated at his continual refusal to tell her what was wrong. Of course, if he would have done that, there was a likely possibility that they wouldn't be where they were right now, so Seth wasn't one hundred percent convinced that it had turned out all that bad.

 

He hated that there would be pain and tears, for both of them, but he truly hoped they were well on their way to healing. Even as perceptive and highly sensitive to their kind as Isabella was, there was little Seth had been able to do before to help her. He was able to offer her a bit of comfort, but honestly Edward was the only one that could help her the way she needed.

 

The questions she'd asked Edward earlier were...hard...but necessary. Edward had taken her for granted, hadn't been fair, and at times hurt her deeply so she'd had every right to be as angry and hurt as she was. Both Seth and Gideon knew she was close to her limit. She'd kept things inside for such a long time that the fear of losing the Edward she'd just found, after so steadfastly believing he was always there, was more than she could take.

 

She lashed out, she purged...and now hopefully, she would be granted the healing that only Edward could offer her.

 

Everything rested in Edward's hands now and the only thing both angels could do was hope and pray he was ready...that they all were for what was to come.

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2011 5:21 PM Title: Chapter 21

thanks for the tissue warning, judging by the talk, and this chapter i will pick up a couple extra boxes for your next update !!!



Author's Response:
Well, here we are again, after another chapter...and what a chapter it was judging from the reviews I've gotten thus far!
 
Before I go any farther, let me start out by saying THANK YOU from the bottom of my heart for the outpouring of support you've shown for our Edward and Isabella! Some of you are mad at her, some are mad at Edward...some are worried about affairs (as if?!) some have even wondered if Edward even really loves Isabella (REALLY??!!) but all of you, it seems, are glad we're finally at this point.
 
I know it was a rough chapter, the next 3 will be even harder, but it will make sense in the end, I promise!! It's very strange actually getting to this point in the story, but as difficult as they've been for me to write...and will be for you to read, I'm really excited to share with you Edward's story.
 
Keep a few things in mind for me as we go through these next few chapters, though, okay? First, never forget my promise of a HEA! You all have put your trust in me to give you an ending worthy of our Edward and Isabella, and I will. Have faith in me!! I won't let you down, promise. Next, even though I've been writing this story for a few months now, timeline wise in the story, we've only gone forward about 6 weeks or so...so cut Edward a bit of slack in the sharing department. He's come a long way, but he's still learning and new to all of this. Besides, he kind of has that "you're going to die any moment" thing hanging over his head at all times not to mention a rather pushy angel giving him shit every time he turns around. Last, I'll be covering about 30 years worth of "stuff" so it's going to take a few chapters to get through everything, so you won't have all your answers by the end of the next chapter. I just want to warn you of that!!
 
I'm going to be posting the outtake I submitted for the FADV on Friday. Look for it under the TGG Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. It is the story of how Seth became an angel and I hope you all will take a moment to read it and let me know what you think. I'm especially looking forward to seeing you understand more why Seth chose Edward from the very beginning! I know a lot of you don't read outtakes, not sure why, but I take it that's the case. I really hope you'll read Seth's Story, though!!
 
I've also signed up to take part in the Fandom4Tsunami fundraiser. I haven't quite made up my mind yet on what to write, so I would love to hear your suggestions. PM, email me, or send me a message on Twitter if you have anything you'd like to see. TGG, something from TPWC, or something totally different, just let me know.
 
Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails, and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16
 
For those of you who have been retweeting my chapter updates and such, thank you so much!!! I appreciate that more than you can know!

If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

Okay, here is a bit from Jasper and Emmett and then our two angels. Hope you like it!!

See you Sunday! Don't forget the tissues...you're gonna need them!

Hugs and Much Love,
Erin~

PS...Be sure to keep checking the blog for new things on there. Have you all seen the amazing banner YSAR made for me?! It's so freaking beautiful!!

Chapter 21 Bonus Scene~

 

While Seth was busy with Edward and Isabella was being comforted by her Nonna, Jasper and Emmett were having a heated discussion in Jasper's office. Oh, they weren't aggravated with each other, but rather both were extremely pissed at Edward...and rightfully so.

 

Gideon was paying close attention to the two men because Seth was otherwise occupied. He had to chuckle to himself, he did NOT envy his young friend, not in the least.

 

"Jasper, man, what the fucking hell is up with Edward?" Emmett asked as he paced back and forth in Jasper's office. "I mean, he went from happy go lucky Edward back to Sullen Cullen almost overnight. I mean...shit, did you see how upset Bella was?"

 

Jasper grunted in annoyance when he thought about just how upset she'd been and it was all he could do not to stomp down to Edward's office and kick the ever-living shit out of him. He wasn't standing by this time, he vowed to himself. No fucking way. He'd watched, most of the time without comment, as Edward continually sabotaged himself where Bella was concerned, but there was no way in hell he was doing it again. Something was up with his friend, and he was damn sure going to find out what it was.

 

"I have no clue, Em, but whatever it is, it's something big," Jasper finally said.

 

"Shit," Emmett growled and threw himself in the seat across from Jasper.

 

Jasper nodded and stared off into space as he went over the past few days in his head. Edward had continually regressed as the week went by, growing more and more distant and more like the Edward of old with each passing day. When he found himself remembering the first meeting of the week on Monday, he groaned out loud.

 

"He's pissed about what we talked about on Monday," Jasper said emphatically. When Emmett looked at him with a confused look on his face, Jasper reminded him, "We all talked about how glad we were that Isabella could take over for him if anything ever happened to him."

 

"Ah, fuck," Emmett said and nodded his head. He knew Jasper was right, and though they'd all had a feeling Edward wouldn't really want to talk about it, Emmett had to admit, he was surprised by just how upset Edward was. "I just don't get it, Jas," Em told him. "I mean no one wants to think about dying, but it has to be done; we've all agreed it does and Edward is smart enough to realize we're right."

 

Jasper sighed but only because he thought he knew what might be causing Edward to want to hide from what he needed to do. "Em, I don't think that is really what's wrong."

 

"No?"

 

"No. I mean think about it. Something happened a few weeks ago to Edward and he makes this total about-face personality and attitude wise. You know he's had to have a lot of regrets over his past actions toward us all, but no one more so than Bella. He's been so damn happy lately, imagine knowing you could have always had that, but were too stubborn, or scared, or whatever it is that's held him back, to experience it. Then all of a sudden, you have all of us telling him, well, we need you think about what happens if you die. I don't know about you, Emmett, but I'm not sure I would be able to handle it either if I was in Edward's shoes," Jasper said.

 

"Well, you never would have shut us all out," Emmett snapped back and then felt bad, though he knew he was right.

 

When he saw Jasper raise his eyebrow at him in that annoying way he had of making you feel like shit for saying something bad about Edward, he held his hands up. "I know, I know, Jasper, there is obviously a lot Edward hasn't shared with us, but man, admit it. The last month and half with Edward has been amazing and I'll be pissed...really pissed, if he goes back to the way he used to be. Bella isn't the only one that couldn't handle it, you know. He's my damn brother and I feel like I've just now gotten to know him." Emmett swiped at his eyes and took a few deep breaths to keep himself from saying or doing something he would regret.

 

"I know, Em, I know. Let's just hope it isn't too late to reach him. I don't want to lose him either," Jasper answered him back quietly.

 

Gideon shook his head as he watched from above and then checked in on Seth and Edward...there was a lot at stake at the moment, he only hoped Seth could get Edward to do what he needed to do.

 

The time had come.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

"Seth?" Gideon questioned while his young friend stared at the stairs Edward had just run up.

 

Startled, Seth turned toward him. It was rare...very rare, when Gideon came down...from up above, though at the moment, Seth was exceedingly grateful for his presence.

 

Noting the shocked expression on Seth's face, Gideon chuckled softly and the sound was reminiscent of the rapids of a river as they flowed over the rocks. Smiling he said, "Seth, don't look so shocked to see me...you know I do mingle with the humans on occasion." His smile faded when he continued, "Besides, I figured you needed me."

 

Seth had turned back around and stared up at the ceiling, as if he could see through it. He could do many things, but seeing through walls and floors wasn't one of them, though with his supernatural hearing, he heard Edward beg Isabella to let him tell her what she'd needed to know for so long.

 

With a sigh full of regret, he turned toward his mentor and asked, "Do you think I could have done anything different these past few days?"

 

Poor Seth, Gideon thought with a sad shake of his head. He loved both Edward and Isabella so much and seeing them in the pain they were in right at this moment was agonizing for him. "My friend, you and I both knew this was bound to happen sooner or later. Edward facing the realities of his mortality was going to be difficult and there was every possibility that the walls Isabella has fought so hard to break through would go back up again. Surely you can't be too surprised that they did?"

 

Agitated, Seth floated around the room while he thought over the week thus far. He never should have allowed Edward to pull away like he did after Emmett and the others made their comments during Monday's meeting. He had no idea what more he could have done mind you, but the angel felt like the reason his two humans were upstairs, heartbroken, was very much his fault. It was a totally wrong way of thinking of course, but Seth was rather prone to self-recriminations...especially where Edward and Isabella were concerned.

 

For the past four days, Seth had hovered and cajoled. He'd teased and threatened, he even tried ignoring his stubborn friend...all to no avail...which led to the events of today. His heart was positively shattered as he recalled with his perfect angelic memory, the anguish that was rolling off Isabella when Edward had sent him to her aid earlier. He couldn't stop the sudden smile and burst of pride he felt though. Edward was so concerned about her, so hurt at seeing her suffer that he thought nothing of his own pain...helping her was all he cared about.

 

If that didn't say everything about his honest and true feelings for Isabella, nothing did.

 

Edward had been a mess all week, literally. He had been moody, irritable, and on edge. He walked on egg shells around Isabella because he knew she was getting frustrated at his continual refusal to tell her what was wrong. Of course, if he would have done that, there was a likely possibility that they wouldn't be where they were right now, so Seth wasn't one hundred percent convinced that it had turned out all that bad.

 

He hated that there would be pain and tears, for both of them, but he truly hoped they were well on their way to healing. Even as perceptive and highly sensitive to their kind as Isabella was, there was little Seth had been able to do before to help her. He was able to offer her a bit of comfort, but honestly Edward was the only one that could help her the way she needed.

 

The questions she'd asked Edward earlier were...hard...but necessary. Edward had taken her for granted, hadn't been fair, and at times hurt her deeply so she'd had every right to be as angry and hurt as she was. Both Seth and Gideon knew she was close to her limit. She'd kept things inside for such a long time that the fear of losing the Edward she'd just found, after so steadfastly believing he was always there, was more than she could take.

 

She lashed out, she purged...and now hopefully, she would be granted the healing that only Edward could offer her.

 

Everything rested in Edward's hands now and the only thing both angels could do was hope and pray he was ready...that they all were for what was to come.

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 22 Mar 2011 7:05 AM Title: Chapter 21

yea  Bella's breakdown has been a very long time coming.

Reviewer: velvetwhispers Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 21 Mar 2011 9:38 PM Title: Chapter 21

wow i feel like I just got hit by a bus .. they where so happy and their love was so strong you could taste it in the chapter then there is this one.. talk about comming out of left feild. (that is not a bad thing mind you)

Your telling of this story is amazing...I am still hoping for a miricle and that Edward wont die. that he will  find some redemption and be granted a longer life.



Author's Response:
Well, here we are again, after another chapter...and what a chapter it was judging from the reviews I've gotten thus far!
 
Before I go any farther, let me start out by saying THANK YOU from the bottom of my heart for the outpouring of support you've shown for our Edward and Isabella! Some of you are mad at her, some are mad at Edward...some are worried about affairs (as if?!) some have even wondered if Edward even really loves Isabella (REALLY??!!) but all of you, it seems, are glad we're finally at this point.
 
I know it was a rough chapter, the next 3 will be even harder, but it will make sense in the end, I promise!! It's very strange actually getting to this point in the story, but as difficult as they've been for me to write...and will be for you to read, I'm really excited to share with you Edward's story.
 
Keep a few things in mind for me as we go through these next few chapters, though, okay? First, never forget my promise of a HEA! You all have put your trust in me to give you an ending worthy of our Edward and Isabella, and I will. Have faith in me!! I won't let you down, promise. Next, even though I've been writing this story for a few months now, timeline wise in the story, we've only gone forward about 6 weeks or so...so cut Edward a bit of slack in the sharing department. He's come a long way, but he's still learning and new to all of this. Besides, he kind of has that "you're going to die any moment" thing hanging over his head at all times not to mention a rather pushy angel giving him shit every time he turns around. Last, I'll be covering about 30 years worth of "stuff" so it's going to take a few chapters to get through everything, so you won't have all your answers by the end of the next chapter. I just want to warn you of that!!
 
I'm going to be posting the outtake I submitted for the FADV on Friday. Look for it under the TGG Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. It is the story of how Seth became an angel and I hope you all will take a moment to read it and let me know what you think. I'm especially looking forward to seeing you understand more why Seth chose Edward from the very beginning! I know a lot of you don't read outtakes, not sure why, but I take it that's the case. I really hope you'll read Seth's Story, though!!
 
I've also signed up to take part in the Fandom4Tsunami fundraiser. I haven't quite made up my mind yet on what to write, so I would love to hear your suggestions. PM, email me, or send me a message on Twitter if you have anything you'd like to see. TGG, something from TPWC, or something totally different, just let me know.
 
Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails, and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16
 
For those of you who have been retweeting my chapter updates and such, thank you so much!!! I appreciate that more than you can know!

If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

Okay, here is a bit from Jasper and Emmett and then our two angels. Hope you like it!!

See you Sunday! Don't forget the tissues...you're gonna need them!

Hugs and Much Love,
Erin~

PS...Be sure to keep checking the blog for new things on there. Have you all seen the amazing banner YSAR made for me?! It's so freaking beautiful!!

Chapter 21 Bonus Scene~

 

While Seth was busy with Edward and Isabella was being comforted by her Nonna, Jasper and Emmett were having a heated discussion in Jasper's office. Oh, they weren't aggravated with each other, but rather both were extremely pissed at Edward...and rightfully so.

 

Gideon was paying close attention to the two men because Seth was otherwise occupied. He had to chuckle to himself, he did NOT envy his young friend, not in the least.

 

"Jasper, man, what the fucking hell is up with Edward?" Emmett asked as he paced back and forth in Jasper's office. "I mean, he went from happy go lucky Edward back to Sullen Cullen almost overnight. I mean...shit, did you see how upset Bella was?"

 

Jasper grunted in annoyance when he thought about just how upset she'd been and it was all he could do not to stomp down to Edward's office and kick the ever-living shit out of him. He wasn't standing by this time, he vowed to himself. No fucking way. He'd watched, most of the time without comment, as Edward continually sabotaged himself where Bella was concerned, but there was no way in hell he was doing it again. Something was up with his friend, and he was damn sure going to find out what it was.

 

"I have no clue, Em, but whatever it is, it's something big," Jasper finally said.

 

"Shit," Emmett growled and threw himself in the seat across from Jasper.

 

Jasper nodded and stared off into space as he went over the past few days in his head. Edward had continually regressed as the week went by, growing more and more distant and more like the Edward of old with each passing day. When he found himself remembering the first meeting of the week on Monday, he groaned out loud.

 

"He's pissed about what we talked about on Monday," Jasper said emphatically. When Emmett looked at him with a confused look on his face, Jasper reminded him, "We all talked about how glad we were that Isabella could take over for him if anything ever happened to him."

 

"Ah, fuck," Emmett said and nodded his head. He knew Jasper was right, and though they'd all had a feeling Edward wouldn't really want to talk about it, Emmett had to admit, he was surprised by just how upset Edward was. "I just don't get it, Jas," Em told him. "I mean no one wants to think about dying, but it has to be done; we've all agreed it does and Edward is smart enough to realize we're right."

 

Jasper sighed but only because he thought he knew what might be causing Edward to want to hide from what he needed to do. "Em, I don't think that is really what's wrong."

 

"No?"

 

"No. I mean think about it. Something happened a few weeks ago to Edward and he makes this total about-face personality and attitude wise. You know he's had to have a lot of regrets over his past actions toward us all, but no one more so than Bella. He's been so damn happy lately, imagine knowing you could have always had that, but were too stubborn, or scared, or whatever it is that's held him back, to experience it. Then all of a sudden, you have all of us telling him, well, we need you think about what happens if you die. I don't know about you, Emmett, but I'm not sure I would be able to handle it either if I was in Edward's shoes," Jasper said.

 

"Well, you never would have shut us all out," Emmett snapped back and then felt bad, though he knew he was right.

 

When he saw Jasper raise his eyebrow at him in that annoying way he had of making you feel like shit for saying something bad about Edward, he held his hands up. "I know, I know, Jasper, there is obviously a lot Edward hasn't shared with us, but man, admit it. The last month and half with Edward has been amazing and I'll be pissed...really pissed, if he goes back to the way he used to be. Bella isn't the only one that couldn't handle it, you know. He's my damn brother and I feel like I've just now gotten to know him." Emmett swiped at his eyes and took a few deep breaths to keep himself from saying or doing something he would regret.

 

"I know, Em, I know. Let's just hope it isn't too late to reach him. I don't want to lose him either," Jasper answered him back quietly.

 

Gideon shook his head as he watched from above and then checked in on Seth and Edward...there was a lot at stake at the moment, he only hoped Seth could get Edward to do what he needed to do.

 

The time had come.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

"Seth?" Gideon questioned while his young friend stared at the stairs Edward had just run up.

 

Startled, Seth turned toward him. It was rare...very rare, when Gideon came down...from up above, though at the moment, Seth was exceedingly grateful for his presence.

 

Noting the shocked expression on Seth's face, Gideon chuckled softly and the sound was reminiscent of the rapids of a river as they flowed over the rocks. Smiling he said, "Seth, don't look so shocked to see me...you know I do mingle with the humans on occasion." His smile faded when he continued, "Besides, I figured you needed me."

 

Seth had turned back around and stared up at the ceiling, as if he could see through it. He could do many things, but seeing through walls and floors wasn't one of them, though with his supernatural hearing, he heard Edward beg Isabella to let him tell her what she'd needed to know for so long.

 

With a sigh full of regret, he turned toward his mentor and asked, "Do you think I could have done anything different these past few days?"

 

Poor Seth, Gideon thought with a sad shake of his head. He loved both Edward and Isabella so much and seeing them in the pain they were in right at this moment was agonizing for him. "My friend, you and I both knew this was bound to happen sooner or later. Edward facing the realities of his mortality was going to be difficult and there was every possibility that the walls Isabella has fought so hard to break through would go back up again. Surely you can't be too surprised that they did?"

 

Agitated, Seth floated around the room while he thought over the week thus far. He never should have allowed Edward to pull away like he did after Emmett and the others made their comments during Monday's meeting. He had no idea what more he could have done mind you, but the angel felt like the reason his two humans were upstairs, heartbroken, was very much his fault. It was a totally wrong way of thinking of course, but Seth was rather prone to self-recriminations...especially where Edward and Isabella were concerned.

 

For the past four days, Seth had hovered and cajoled. He'd teased and threatened, he even tried ignoring his stubborn friend...all to no avail...which led to the events of today. His heart was positively shattered as he recalled with his perfect angelic memory, the anguish that was rolling off Isabella when Edward had sent him to her aid earlier. He couldn't stop the sudden smile and burst of pride he felt though. Edward was so concerned about her, so hurt at seeing her suffer that he thought nothing of his own pain...helping her was all he cared about.

 

If that didn't say everything about his honest and true feelings for Isabella, nothing did.

 

Edward had been a mess all week, literally. He had been moody, irritable, and on edge. He walked on egg shells around Isabella because he knew she was getting frustrated at his continual refusal to tell her what was wrong. Of course, if he would have done that, there was a likely possibility that they wouldn't be where they were right now, so Seth wasn't one hundred percent convinced that it had turned out all that bad.

 

He hated that there would be pain and tears, for both of them, but he truly hoped they were well on their way to healing. Even as perceptive and highly sensitive to their kind as Isabella was, there was little Seth had been able to do before to help her. He was able to offer her a bit of comfort, but honestly Edward was the only one that could help her the way she needed.

 

The questions she'd asked Edward earlier were...hard...but necessary. Edward had taken her for granted, hadn't been fair, and at times hurt her deeply so she'd had every right to be as angry and hurt as she was. Both Seth and Gideon knew she was close to her limit. She'd kept things inside for such a long time that the fear of losing the Edward she'd just found, after so steadfastly believing he was always there, was more than she could take.

 

She lashed out, she purged...and now hopefully, she would be granted the healing that only Edward could offer her.

 

Everything rested in Edward's hands now and the only thing both angels could do was hope and pray he was ready...that they all were for what was to come.

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 21 Mar 2011 7:36 PM Title: Chapter 21

The only thing that I could imagine to be so bad would be sexual abuse.



Author's Response:
Well, here we are again, after another chapter...and what a chapter it was judging from the reviews I've gotten thus far!
 
Before I go any farther, let me start out by saying THANK YOU from the bottom of my heart for the outpouring of support you've shown for our Edward and Isabella! Some of you are mad at her, some are mad at Edward...some are worried about affairs (as if?!) some have even wondered if Edward even really loves Isabella (REALLY??!!) but all of you, it seems, are glad we're finally at this point.
 
I know it was a rough chapter, the next 3 will be even harder, but it will make sense in the end, I promise!! It's very strange actually getting to this point in the story, but as difficult as they've been for me to write...and will be for you to read, I'm really excited to share with you Edward's story.
 
Keep a few things in mind for me as we go through these next few chapters, though, okay? First, never forget my promise of a HEA! You all have put your trust in me to give you an ending worthy of our Edward and Isabella, and I will. Have faith in me!! I won't let you down, promise. Next, even though I've been writing this story for a few months now, timeline wise in the story, we've only gone forward about 6 weeks or so...so cut Edward a bit of slack in the sharing department. He's come a long way, but he's still learning and new to all of this. Besides, he kind of has that "you're going to die any moment" thing hanging over his head at all times not to mention a rather pushy angel giving him shit every time he turns around. Last, I'll be covering about 30 years worth of "stuff" so it's going to take a few chapters to get through everything, so you won't have all your answers by the end of the next chapter. I just want to warn you of that!!
 
I'm going to be posting the outtake I submitted for the FADV on Friday. Look for it under the TGG Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. It is the story of how Seth became an angel and I hope you all will take a moment to read it and let me know what you think. I'm especially looking forward to seeing you understand more why Seth chose Edward from the very beginning! I know a lot of you don't read outtakes, not sure why, but I take it that's the case. I really hope you'll read Seth's Story, though!!
 
I've also signed up to take part in the Fandom4Tsunami fundraiser. I haven't quite made up my mind yet on what to write, so I would love to hear your suggestions. PM, email me, or send me a message on Twitter if you have anything you'd like to see. TGG, something from TPWC, or something totally different, just let me know.
 
Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails, and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16
 
For those of you who have been retweeting my chapter updates and such, thank you so much!!! I appreciate that more than you can know!

If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

Okay, here is a bit from Jasper and Emmett and then our two angels. Hope you like it!!

See you Sunday! Don't forget the tissues...you're gonna need them!

Hugs and Much Love,
Erin~

PS...Be sure to keep checking the blog for new things on there. Have you all seen the amazing banner YSAR made for me?! It's so freaking beautiful!!

Chapter 21 Bonus Scene~

 

While Seth was busy with Edward and Isabella was being comforted by her Nonna, Jasper and Emmett were having a heated discussion in Jasper's office. Oh, they weren't aggravated with each other, but rather both were extremely pissed at Edward...and rightfully so.

 

Gideon was paying close attention to the two men because Seth was otherwise occupied. He had to chuckle to himself, he did NOT envy his young friend, not in the least.

 

"Jasper, man, what the fucking hell is up with Edward?" Emmett asked as he paced back and forth in Jasper's office. "I mean, he went from happy go lucky Edward back to Sullen Cullen almost overnight. I mean...shit, did you see how upset Bella was?"

 

Jasper grunted in annoyance when he thought about just how upset she'd been and it was all he could do not to stomp down to Edward's office and kick the ever-living shit out of him. He wasn't standing by this time, he vowed to himself. No fucking way. He'd watched, most of the time without comment, as Edward continually sabotaged himself where Bella was concerned, but there was no way in hell he was doing it again. Something was up with his friend, and he was damn sure going to find out what it was.

 

"I have no clue, Em, but whatever it is, it's something big," Jasper finally said.

 

"Shit," Emmett growled and threw himself in the seat across from Jasper.

 

Jasper nodded and stared off into space as he went over the past few days in his head. Edward had continually regressed as the week went by, growing more and more distant and more like the Edward of old with each passing day. When he found himself remembering the first meeting of the week on Monday, he groaned out loud.

 

"He's pissed about what we talked about on Monday," Jasper said emphatically. When Emmett looked at him with a confused look on his face, Jasper reminded him, "We all talked about how glad we were that Isabella could take over for him if anything ever happened to him."

 

"Ah, fuck," Emmett said and nodded his head. He knew Jasper was right, and though they'd all had a feeling Edward wouldn't really want to talk about it, Emmett had to admit, he was surprised by just how upset Edward was. "I just don't get it, Jas," Em told him. "I mean no one wants to think about dying, but it has to be done; we've all agreed it does and Edward is smart enough to realize we're right."

 

Jasper sighed but only because he thought he knew what might be causing Edward to want to hide from what he needed to do. "Em, I don't think that is really what's wrong."

 

"No?"

 

"No. I mean think about it. Something happened a few weeks ago to Edward and he makes this total about-face personality and attitude wise. You know he's had to have a lot of regrets over his past actions toward us all, but no one more so than Bella. He's been so damn happy lately, imagine knowing you could have always had that, but were too stubborn, or scared, or whatever it is that's held him back, to experience it. Then all of a sudden, you have all of us telling him, well, we need you think about what happens if you die. I don't know about you, Emmett, but I'm not sure I would be able to handle it either if I was in Edward's shoes," Jasper said.

 

"Well, you never would have shut us all out," Emmett snapped back and then felt bad, though he knew he was right.

 

When he saw Jasper raise his eyebrow at him in that annoying way he had of making you feel like shit for saying something bad about Edward, he held his hands up. "I know, I know, Jasper, there is obviously a lot Edward hasn't shared with us, but man, admit it. The last month and half with Edward has been amazing and I'll be pissed...really pissed, if he goes back to the way he used to be. Bella isn't the only one that couldn't handle it, you know. He's my damn brother and I feel like I've just now gotten to know him." Emmett swiped at his eyes and took a few deep breaths to keep himself from saying or doing something he would regret.

 

"I know, Em, I know. Let's just hope it isn't too late to reach him. I don't want to lose him either," Jasper answered him back quietly.

 

Gideon shook his head as he watched from above and then checked in on Seth and Edward...there was a lot at stake at the moment, he only hoped Seth could get Edward to do what he needed to do.

 

The time had come.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

"Seth?" Gideon questioned while his young friend stared at the stairs Edward had just run up.

 

Startled, Seth turned toward him. It was rare...very rare, when Gideon came down...from up above, though at the moment, Seth was exceedingly grateful for his presence.

 

Noting the shocked expression on Seth's face, Gideon chuckled softly and the sound was reminiscent of the rapids of a river as they flowed over the rocks. Smiling he said, "Seth, don't look so shocked to see me...you know I do mingle with the humans on occasion." His smile faded when he continued, "Besides, I figured you needed me."

 

Seth had turned back around and stared up at the ceiling, as if he could see through it. He could do many things, but seeing through walls and floors wasn't one of them, though with his supernatural hearing, he heard Edward beg Isabella to let him tell her what she'd needed to know for so long.

 

With a sigh full of regret, he turned toward his mentor and asked, "Do you think I could have done anything different these past few days?"

 

Poor Seth, Gideon thought with a sad shake of his head. He loved both Edward and Isabella so much and seeing them in the pain they were in right at this moment was agonizing for him. "My friend, you and I both knew this was bound to happen sooner or later. Edward facing the realities of his mortality was going to be difficult and there was every possibility that the walls Isabella has fought so hard to break through would go back up again. Surely you can't be too surprised that they did?"

 

Agitated, Seth floated around the room while he thought over the week thus far. He never should have allowed Edward to pull away like he did after Emmett and the others made their comments during Monday's meeting. He had no idea what more he could have done mind you, but the angel felt like the reason his two humans were upstairs, heartbroken, was very much his fault. It was a totally wrong way of thinking of course, but Seth was rather prone to self-recriminations...especially where Edward and Isabella were concerned.

 

For the past four days, Seth had hovered and cajoled. He'd teased and threatened, he even tried ignoring his stubborn friend...all to no avail...which led to the events of today. His heart was positively shattered as he recalled with his perfect angelic memory, the anguish that was rolling off Isabella when Edward had sent him to her aid earlier. He couldn't stop the sudden smile and burst of pride he felt though. Edward was so concerned about her, so hurt at seeing her suffer that he thought nothing of his own pain...helping her was all he cared about.

 

If that didn't say everything about his honest and true feelings for Isabella, nothing did.

 

Edward had been a mess all week, literally. He had been moody, irritable, and on edge. He walked on egg shells around Isabella because he knew she was getting frustrated at his continual refusal to tell her what was wrong. Of course, if he would have done that, there was a likely possibility that they wouldn't be where they were right now, so Seth wasn't one hundred percent convinced that it had turned out all that bad.

 

He hated that there would be pain and tears, for both of them, but he truly hoped they were well on their way to healing. Even as perceptive and highly sensitive to their kind as Isabella was, there was little Seth had been able to do before to help her. He was able to offer her a bit of comfort, but honestly Edward was the only one that could help her the way she needed.

 

The questions she'd asked Edward earlier were...hard...but necessary. Edward had taken her for granted, hadn't been fair, and at times hurt her deeply so she'd had every right to be as angry and hurt as she was. Both Seth and Gideon knew she was close to her limit. She'd kept things inside for such a long time that the fear of losing the Edward she'd just found, after so steadfastly believing he was always there, was more than she could take.

 

She lashed out, she purged...and now hopefully, she would be granted the healing that only Edward could offer her.

 

Everything rested in Edward's hands now and the only thing both angels could do was hope and pray he was ready...that they all were for what was to come.

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 14 Mar 2011 4:17 AM Title: Chapter 20

oh yummy yummy Loved the playfulness with the family in th beginning all the way through to the lemony ending.  Hope St wasnt peeking.  lol

Reviewer: meadowmate78 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 14 Mar 2011 2:51 AM Title: Chapter 20

Great Chapter!!! I hope the bumpiness doesn't last to long:)

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 14 Mar 2011 1:42 AM Title: Chapter 20

wow they are totally hot together ! keep the updates comming

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 09 Mar 2011 6:01 PM Title: Chapter 19

excitted to see what happens next with edward something isalways happeining! keep the updates comming



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Well, it seems as if the resounding consensus is Isabella kicks ass and no one would be too upset if Vincent was no more. You have no idea how happy the response to the last two chapters, especially, have meant to me! I've fretted and worried over them something terrible, only because I was afraid you all wouldn't understand what I was trying to do with them. It was important for Edward to show someone else the same forgiveness and chance at redemption as he's been given as well as for Isabella to show she is more than capable of handling herself in unpleasant circumstances. I promise, both things come into play later on.
 
Next chapter...oh boy! I am really excited to see what you think about it. Please keep in mind something though...I have never written a sex scene just to write one or to fill space. This next chapter is the culmination of a very intense, emotional weekend for the both of them and what happens when they get back to the penthouse is the result of everything needing an outlet. It's more graphic, more explicit than I've written previously so be aware of that. If that's not your thing, I totally understand and I'll see you with Chapter 21. If you do read it, I hope you'll let me know what you think!
 
Once we get through Chapter 20, things will get rough. You've all known it was coming, and it has. We have a lot to work through, so get ready. I'm guessing 4 chapters or so until everything that needs to be covered is done. Someone asked on the discussion board, and thank you so much for that, how many chapters TGG was going to be. The way I have it loosely outlined is for 30 chapters, but don't hold me to that, okay? Sometimes things take a turn I hadn't planned on and I have to add more, but that is the way things are looking right now.
 
I will be posting the outtake between Chapters 19 and 20 that shows everyone's reactions...soon. I had hoped to get it done for Friday, but that doesn't look like it's happening. I wrote 3 chapters in one week , not to mention this weeks bonus scene and my brain is a bit fried at the moment. So, just bear with me and I promise I'll get it done soon.
 
Thanks to all of you, The Greatest Gift has made it to the Second Round in the Inspired FanFic Awards. Voting for the 2nd round has started and goes until the 14th. If you would, I'd love it so much if you voted for me again!! There are so many great stories out there, so check out the lists and take a few minutes and vote. Be sure to look for my friends, rtgirl, AydenMorgen, prettykittyartist, sherryola, and justginger while you're at it, too!

http://inspiredfanficawards(.)blogspot(.)com/

Don't forget that I've submitted an outtake from the honeymoon for the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. The compilation is HUGE with so many people contributing a variety of things and a steal for only a $5 donation. You can donate here:

http://fandomsfightthefloods(.)blogspot(.)com/

If you read it, let me know what you think, okay? I would love to know!!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Vincent and Anna. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 20, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~
Chapter 19 Bonus Scene~

 

Vincent stood ramrod straight and had so much anger and frustration coursing through his veins he was like a volcano waiting to erupt as he watched Edward and Isabella and the rest of their clan turn away from him like he was nothing.

 

Who the fuck did they think they were, he thought as his mind raced with thoughts on how to get back at them for even thinking about calling him out like that in front of his colleagues.

 

He took a step forward and had every intention of going after Edward but was stopped when he felt Brody grip his arm, hard.

 

"No you don't, Vince. This has gone on long enough, it's time for you to cut your losses and move the fuck on," Brody told him angrily.

 

He was so tired of all the bullshit between Vincent and Edward, and though he'd be a fool to say it out loud, he knew that most of it was because of Vincent. He wasn't a huge fan of Edward Cullen, but the man knew his shit. He ran Cullen Publishing with an eye always on the bigger picture and never once lost sight of the fact that his job as CEO was to run the company, not to see how many times he could screw over his competition.

 

Vincent turned and stared coldly at his right-hand man. "What the hell does that mean?" he demanded as he yanked his arm out of Brody's grasp.

 

"It means, Vince, that this dick measuring thing you've got going on with Cullen needs to come to a fucking stop. You are ruining the company with your incessant need to try get the best of him and not only that," Brody said hotly, "you're ruining mine and everyone else's reputations along with it. If you are hell bent on continuing this ridiculous game with Edward, count me the fuck out. I'm tired of it, Vincent," Brody said and took a deep breath. He knew he was quite possibly slitting his own throat, but he couldn't hold back any longer.

 

"If you want to go down that's one thing, but don't expect me to go down with you. And Cullen," he said as he narrowed his eyes at him,"won't stop until he ends you if you keep antagonizing him the way you did tonight. Go after him, man to man if you have to, but even for you, going after his wife was fucking low...and not only that, it was suicide. I'm not married, but if I was, there is no way in hell I'd ever let anyone talk to my wife the way you did Isabella Cullen. I'm afraid you've just woken up the sleeping giant, my friend. Good luck with that, you're going to need it."

 

"So what, you're going to let Cullen get the best of you, too?" Vincent asked as he looked from Brody to Josh, Cameron, and Trent. "The three of you pussies, too?" he questioned incredulously when they all looked at him with the same look of disgust. "What the fuck ever," he said bitterly and waved them off. "Anna, let's get the hell out of here."

 

Anna had held her tongue, but only by biting down on it to the point she could taste blood. If she didn't have a choice but to leave with him, she wouldn't, but she had a few things of her own to take care of with Vincent. She stepped forward, without saying a word and without looking behind her either...somehow she had a feeling she wouldn't be seeing any of them anytime soon...if ever.

 

Vincent of course had kept the car and driver waiting for them, always needing to keep people at his beck and call and they both climbed into the backseat without saying a word. The air was tense between them and she felt her stomach twist in knots knowing what she was going to do and say once they'd returned to their apartment. She'd known it had been a long time coming and had made up her mind to finally put herself first after speaking with Edward, but watching Isabella had solidified her decision even more.

 

Anna was quite frankly...in awe of Isabella. She was fierce, loyal, and obviously not easily intimidated. Anna had never admired another woman the way she did Isabella, but even she had to admit how amazing she was as she handed Vince's ass...and his balls to him. Watching Isabella stand up for Edward, for their company and family and friends was an incredible thing to witness and gave Anna the push she needed to do what she should have done a long damn time ago.

 

Edward had given her a second chance by forgiving her; there was no way in hell she was letting it go to waste.

 

They arrived back at their apartment and Vince didn't even try talking to her...nor apologize for the way he'd talked to her, not that she really expected it anyway. As soon as he opened the front door, she strode without looking behind her to their bedroom and pulled a suitcase from the closet and threw it on the bed. She heard Vince walk to the wet bar in the living room and pull what she assumed was a bottle of Vodka from the small freezer but paid little attention to the muttering she heard him spew.

 

A few minutes later when she'd walked out of the bathroom carrying her toiletries, she looked up and saw him walk into the room. His bow tie hung limply from around his neck, he'd taken his jacket off, and frankly...he looked like shit.

 

"What the hell?" he asked stupidly when he spied the suitcase on the bed.

 

"I'm leaving, Vince," she said simply.

 

He looked from the bed to her and then repeated the motion several times before blurting out, "But I thought we were gonna fuck?"

 

Anna snorted at him and then rolled her eyes. She threw the bottles she'd taken from the bathroom on the bed and then turned to look at him. "You're out of your fucking mind if you think I'm letting you lay your hands on me again."

 

He smirked at her and then shook his head. "Babe, are you still pissed about what happened earlier? You know I didn't mean anything; that was just because Edward-" he started again but she cut him off abruptly.

 

"Shut the hell up, Vince. This has nothing to do with Edward and everything to do with you," she told him levelly.

 

"Me? What the fuck did I do? If Cullen wasn't such a cocksucker," he began to rant again and she'd had enough.

 

"You know for as long as we've known each other you have blamed every bad thing that has ever happened to you on Edward and that's just fucking pathetic. Try looking in a mirror sometime, Vincent. You have no one to blame but yourself for the mess you've made of things and it's about damn time for you to realize that," she told him as she began throwing more clothes into the suitcase.

 

Vincent sneered at her, trying to figure out how to get her into bed instead of thinking about what she'd said to him. He knew she was pissed, but he didn't believe for one second she'd leave him.

 

"Yeah? What the hell do you know about anything that has been going on anyway? All you do is shop, go to the spa, and gossip with your girlfriends about who has had work done to their tits or asses and what you want to get done next. I haven't seen you complain about anything up until now, Anna," he said nastily.

 

Anna wanted to disagree with him, but she knew she couldn't. She had done all of those things...but no more.

 

"You're right. I have done that, but I'm done, Vince. I'm not letting you walk all over me anymore because I'm too afraid to be by myself. I deserve better than that," she said and then realized instantly how good it felt to say that...and really mean it.

 

Watching Isabella and Edward all night as they stood side by side really drove home how much she was missing from her life. Then to watch them both face Vincent, together, was really the icing on the cake. Edward wasn't one to be underestimated, but neither was Isabella. They were a true team, one that respected the other, and she wanted that for herself.

 

She deserved it.

 

Up until she and Edward spoke Anna never believed that, but she did now, thanks to him...and to Isabella.

 

Isabella could have been a jealous bitch, and Anna knew she would have deserved it, but she hadn't. She'd been nothing but gracious, if a little cold at first, but only because Anna had tried to intimidate her because that was what she did. Instead, Isabella treated her fairly and with respect, even though she probably didn't deserve it.

 

"Where the hell are you going to go?" Vincent questioned, still not believing for one second she was leaving.

 

"I don't know, but anywhere is better than here with you," she said succinctly as she closed the suitcase.

 

There wasn't anything left she couldn't live without or buy again and she turned to Vincent to say the last thing she needed to tell him before she left to start a new chapter of her life.

 

"I'm sure you won't be alone for long, just give Biannca a call, I'm sure she's not busy," she said slyly and then smirked when he quickly swallowed and his eyes darted nervously around the room.

 

He opened his mouth to deny what she said but Anna held up her hand. "Save it, I don't care anyway. I'm done with you so what you do from now on doesn't matter to me. But," she said as she picked up her purse and suitcase off the bed and then walked to the doorway. She turned and finished her thought, "never forget who I am, Vincent, or who my family is. Stay away from Edward and Isabella. My family is very powerful and if there is anything left after Edward gets through with you if you keep going after him, I'll finish the job."

 

With that, she turned and walked out, not looking back.

 

Edward and Isabella gave her a second chance to find out who she was...she was damn sure going to take advantage of that.

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 07 Mar 2011 5:10 PM Title: Chapter 19

loved this one.  Nonna is one smart cookie.  Loved Bella shouting itialian !!!   Bet Edward thougth that was hot !!!!!!  Wonder if it played otu as Seth thought it would ??



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Well, it seems as if the resounding consensus is Isabella kicks ass and no one would be too upset if Vincent was no more. You have no idea how happy the response to the last two chapters, especially, have meant to me! I've fretted and worried over them something terrible, only because I was afraid you all wouldn't understand what I was trying to do with them. It was important for Edward to show someone else the same forgiveness and chance at redemption as he's been given as well as for Isabella to show she is more than capable of handling herself in unpleasant circumstances. I promise, both things come into play later on.
 
Next chapter...oh boy! I am really excited to see what you think about it. Please keep in mind something though...I have never written a sex scene just to write one or to fill space. This next chapter is the culmination of a very intense, emotional weekend for the both of them and what happens when they get back to the penthouse is the result of everything needing an outlet. It's more graphic, more explicit than I've written previously so be aware of that. If that's not your thing, I totally understand and I'll see you with Chapter 21. If you do read it, I hope you'll let me know what you think!
 
Once we get through Chapter 20, things will get rough. You've all known it was coming, and it has. We have a lot to work through, so get ready. I'm guessing 4 chapters or so until everything that needs to be covered is done. Someone asked on the discussion board, and thank you so much for that, how many chapters TGG was going to be. The way I have it loosely outlined is for 30 chapters, but don't hold me to that, okay? Sometimes things take a turn I hadn't planned on and I have to add more, but that is the way things are looking right now.
 
I will be posting the outtake between Chapters 19 and 20 that shows everyone's reactions...soon. I had hoped to get it done for Friday, but that doesn't look like it's happening. I wrote 3 chapters in one week , not to mention this weeks bonus scene and my brain is a bit fried at the moment. So, just bear with me and I promise I'll get it done soon.
 
Thanks to all of you, The Greatest Gift has made it to the Second Round in the Inspired FanFic Awards. Voting for the 2nd round has started and goes until the 14th. If you would, I'd love it so much if you voted for me again!! There are so many great stories out there, so check out the lists and take a few minutes and vote. Be sure to look for my friends, rtgirl, AydenMorgen, prettykittyartist, sherryola, and justginger while you're at it, too!

http://inspiredfanficawards(.)blogspot(.)com/

Don't forget that I've submitted an outtake from the honeymoon for the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. The compilation is HUGE with so many people contributing a variety of things and a steal for only a $5 donation. You can donate here:

http://fandomsfightthefloods(.)blogspot(.)com/

If you read it, let me know what you think, okay? I would love to know!!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Vincent and Anna. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 20, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~
Chapter 19 Bonus Scene~

 

Vincent stood ramrod straight and had so much anger and frustration coursing through his veins he was like a volcano waiting to erupt as he watched Edward and Isabella and the rest of their clan turn away from him like he was nothing.

 

Who the fuck did they think they were, he thought as his mind raced with thoughts on how to get back at them for even thinking about calling him out like that in front of his colleagues.

 

He took a step forward and had every intention of going after Edward but was stopped when he felt Brody grip his arm, hard.

 

"No you don't, Vince. This has gone on long enough, it's time for you to cut your losses and move the fuck on," Brody told him angrily.

 

He was so tired of all the bullshit between Vincent and Edward, and though he'd be a fool to say it out loud, he knew that most of it was because of Vincent. He wasn't a huge fan of Edward Cullen, but the man knew his shit. He ran Cullen Publishing with an eye always on the bigger picture and never once lost sight of the fact that his job as CEO was to run the company, not to see how many times he could screw over his competition.

 

Vincent turned and stared coldly at his right-hand man. "What the hell does that mean?" he demanded as he yanked his arm out of Brody's grasp.

 

"It means, Vince, that this dick measuring thing you've got going on with Cullen needs to come to a fucking stop. You are ruining the company with your incessant need to try get the best of him and not only that," Brody said hotly, "you're ruining mine and everyone else's reputations along with it. If you are hell bent on continuing this ridiculous game with Edward, count me the fuck out. I'm tired of it, Vincent," Brody said and took a deep breath. He knew he was quite possibly slitting his own throat, but he couldn't hold back any longer.

 

"If you want to go down that's one thing, but don't expect me to go down with you. And Cullen," he said as he narrowed his eyes at him,"won't stop until he ends you if you keep antagonizing him the way you did tonight. Go after him, man to man if you have to, but even for you, going after his wife was fucking low...and not only that, it was suicide. I'm not married, but if I was, there is no way in hell I'd ever let anyone talk to my wife the way you did Isabella Cullen. I'm afraid you've just woken up the sleeping giant, my friend. Good luck with that, you're going to need it."

 

"So what, you're going to let Cullen get the best of you, too?" Vincent asked as he looked from Brody to Josh, Cameron, and Trent. "The three of you pussies, too?" he questioned incredulously when they all looked at him with the same look of disgust. "What the fuck ever," he said bitterly and waved them off. "Anna, let's get the hell out of here."

 

Anna had held her tongue, but only by biting down on it to the point she could taste blood. If she didn't have a choice but to leave with him, she wouldn't, but she had a few things of her own to take care of with Vincent. She stepped forward, without saying a word and without looking behind her either...somehow she had a feeling she wouldn't be seeing any of them anytime soon...if ever.

 

Vincent of course had kept the car and driver waiting for them, always needing to keep people at his beck and call and they both climbed into the backseat without saying a word. The air was tense between them and she felt her stomach twist in knots knowing what she was going to do and say once they'd returned to their apartment. She'd known it had been a long time coming and had made up her mind to finally put herself first after speaking with Edward, but watching Isabella had solidified her decision even more.

 

Anna was quite frankly...in awe of Isabella. She was fierce, loyal, and obviously not easily intimidated. Anna had never admired another woman the way she did Isabella, but even she had to admit how amazing she was as she handed Vince's ass...and his balls to him. Watching Isabella stand up for Edward, for their company and family and friends was an incredible thing to witness and gave Anna the push she needed to do what she should have done a long damn time ago.

 

Edward had given her a second chance by forgiving her; there was no way in hell she was letting it go to waste.

 

They arrived back at their apartment and Vince didn't even try talking to her...nor apologize for the way he'd talked to her, not that she really expected it anyway. As soon as he opened the front door, she strode without looking behind her to their bedroom and pulled a suitcase from the closet and threw it on the bed. She heard Vince walk to the wet bar in the living room and pull what she assumed was a bottle of Vodka from the small freezer but paid little attention to the muttering she heard him spew.

 

A few minutes later when she'd walked out of the bathroom carrying her toiletries, she looked up and saw him walk into the room. His bow tie hung limply from around his neck, he'd taken his jacket off, and frankly...he looked like shit.

 

"What the hell?" he asked stupidly when he spied the suitcase on the bed.

 

"I'm leaving, Vince," she said simply.

 

He looked from the bed to her and then repeated the motion several times before blurting out, "But I thought we were gonna fuck?"

 

Anna snorted at him and then rolled her eyes. She threw the bottles she'd taken from the bathroom on the bed and then turned to look at him. "You're out of your fucking mind if you think I'm letting you lay your hands on me again."

 

He smirked at her and then shook his head. "Babe, are you still pissed about what happened earlier? You know I didn't mean anything; that was just because Edward-" he started again but she cut him off abruptly.

 

"Shut the hell up, Vince. This has nothing to do with Edward and everything to do with you," she told him levelly.

 

"Me? What the fuck did I do? If Cullen wasn't such a cocksucker," he began to rant again and she'd had enough.

 

"You know for as long as we've known each other you have blamed every bad thing that has ever happened to you on Edward and that's just fucking pathetic. Try looking in a mirror sometime, Vincent. You have no one to blame but yourself for the mess you've made of things and it's about damn time for you to realize that," she told him as she began throwing more clothes into the suitcase.

 

Vincent sneered at her, trying to figure out how to get her into bed instead of thinking about what she'd said to him. He knew she was pissed, but he didn't believe for one second she'd leave him.

 

"Yeah? What the hell do you know about anything that has been going on anyway? All you do is shop, go to the spa, and gossip with your girlfriends about who has had work done to their tits or asses and what you want to get done next. I haven't seen you complain about anything up until now, Anna," he said nastily.

 

Anna wanted to disagree with him, but she knew she couldn't. She had done all of those things...but no more.

 

"You're right. I have done that, but I'm done, Vince. I'm not letting you walk all over me anymore because I'm too afraid to be by myself. I deserve better than that," she said and then realized instantly how good it felt to say that...and really mean it.

 

Watching Isabella and Edward all night as they stood side by side really drove home how much she was missing from her life. Then to watch them both face Vincent, together, was really the icing on the cake. Edward wasn't one to be underestimated, but neither was Isabella. They were a true team, one that respected the other, and she wanted that for herself.

 

She deserved it.

 

Up until she and Edward spoke Anna never believed that, but she did now, thanks to him...and to Isabella.

 

Isabella could have been a jealous bitch, and Anna knew she would have deserved it, but she hadn't. She'd been nothing but gracious, if a little cold at first, but only because Anna had tried to intimidate her because that was what she did. Instead, Isabella treated her fairly and with respect, even though she probably didn't deserve it.

 

"Where the hell are you going to go?" Vincent questioned, still not believing for one second she was leaving.

 

"I don't know, but anywhere is better than here with you," she said succinctly as she closed the suitcase.

 

There wasn't anything left she couldn't live without or buy again and she turned to Vincent to say the last thing she needed to tell him before she left to start a new chapter of her life.

 

"I'm sure you won't be alone for long, just give Biannca a call, I'm sure she's not busy," she said slyly and then smirked when he quickly swallowed and his eyes darted nervously around the room.

 

He opened his mouth to deny what she said but Anna held up her hand. "Save it, I don't care anyway. I'm done with you so what you do from now on doesn't matter to me. But," she said as she picked up her purse and suitcase off the bed and then walked to the doorway. She turned and finished her thought, "never forget who I am, Vincent, or who my family is. Stay away from Edward and Isabella. My family is very powerful and if there is anything left after Edward gets through with you if you keep going after him, I'll finish the job."

 

With that, she turned and walked out, not looking back.

 

Edward and Isabella gave her a second chance to find out who she was...she was damn sure going to take advantage of that.

Reviewer: velvetwhispers Signed starstarstarstarhalf-star [Report This]
Date: 07 Mar 2011 6:43 AM Title: Chapter 19

honestly I dont want Edward to die..........I love it when there is an update but dread reading it because I think this might be the one ,(know what I mean)

I think Edward should get his 2nd chance at life and Bella gets preggers and Seth should be reborn as their child : )

hehe see there HEA ..ok ok ok so i like to think ahead and make my own happy ending.lol

 



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Well, it seems as if the resounding consensus is Isabella kicks ass and no one would be too upset if Vincent was no more. You have no idea how happy the response to the last two chapters, especially, have meant to me! I've fretted and worried over them something terrible, only because I was afraid you all wouldn't understand what I was trying to do with them. It was important for Edward to show someone else the same forgiveness and chance at redemption as he's been given as well as for Isabella to show she is more than capable of handling herself in unpleasant circumstances. I promise, both things come into play later on.
 
Next chapter...oh boy! I am really excited to see what you think about it. Please keep in mind something though...I have never written a sex scene just to write one or to fill space. This next chapter is the culmination of a very intense, emotional weekend for the both of them and what happens when they get back to the penthouse is the result of everything needing an outlet. It's more graphic, more explicit than I've written previously so be aware of that. If that's not your thing, I totally understand and I'll see you with Chapter 21. If you do read it, I hope you'll let me know what you think!
 
Once we get through Chapter 20, things will get rough. You've all known it was coming, and it has. We have a lot to work through, so get ready. I'm guessing 4 chapters or so until everything that needs to be covered is done. Someone asked on the discussion board, and thank you so much for that, how many chapters TGG was going to be. The way I have it loosely outlined is for 30 chapters, but don't hold me to that, okay? Sometimes things take a turn I hadn't planned on and I have to add more, but that is the way things are looking right now.
 
I will be posting the outtake between Chapters 19 and 20 that shows everyone's reactions...soon. I had hoped to get it done for Friday, but that doesn't look like it's happening. I wrote 3 chapters in one week , not to mention this weeks bonus scene and my brain is a bit fried at the moment. So, just bear with me and I promise I'll get it done soon.
 
Thanks to all of you, The Greatest Gift has made it to the Second Round in the Inspired FanFic Awards. Voting for the 2nd round has started and goes until the 14th. If you would, I'd love it so much if you voted for me again!! There are so many great stories out there, so check out the lists and take a few minutes and vote. Be sure to look for my friends, rtgirl, AydenMorgen, prettykittyartist, sherryola, and justginger while you're at it, too!

http://inspiredfanficawards(.)blogspot(.)com/

Don't forget that I've submitted an outtake from the honeymoon for the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. The compilation is HUGE with so many people contributing a variety of things and a steal for only a $5 donation. You can donate here:

http://fandomsfightthefloods(.)blogspot(.)com/

If you read it, let me know what you think, okay? I would love to know!!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Vincent and Anna. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 20, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~
Chapter 19 Bonus Scene~

 

Vincent stood ramrod straight and had so much anger and frustration coursing through his veins he was like a volcano waiting to erupt as he watched Edward and Isabella and the rest of their clan turn away from him like he was nothing.

 

Who the fuck did they think they were, he thought as his mind raced with thoughts on how to get back at them for even thinking about calling him out like that in front of his colleagues.

 

He took a step forward and had every intention of going after Edward but was stopped when he felt Brody grip his arm, hard.

 

"No you don't, Vince. This has gone on long enough, it's time for you to cut your losses and move the fuck on," Brody told him angrily.

 

He was so tired of all the bullshit between Vincent and Edward, and though he'd be a fool to say it out loud, he knew that most of it was because of Vincent. He wasn't a huge fan of Edward Cullen, but the man knew his shit. He ran Cullen Publishing with an eye always on the bigger picture and never once lost sight of the fact that his job as CEO was to run the company, not to see how many times he could screw over his competition.

 

Vincent turned and stared coldly at his right-hand man. "What the hell does that mean?" he demanded as he yanked his arm out of Brody's grasp.

 

"It means, Vince, that this dick measuring thing you've got going on with Cullen needs to come to a fucking stop. You are ruining the company with your incessant need to try get the best of him and not only that," Brody said hotly, "you're ruining mine and everyone else's reputations along with it. If you are hell bent on continuing this ridiculous game with Edward, count me the fuck out. I'm tired of it, Vincent," Brody said and took a deep breath. He knew he was quite possibly slitting his own throat, but he couldn't hold back any longer.

 

"If you want to go down that's one thing, but don't expect me to go down with you. And Cullen," he said as he narrowed his eyes at him,"won't stop until he ends you if you keep antagonizing him the way you did tonight. Go after him, man to man if you have to, but even for you, going after his wife was fucking low...and not only that, it was suicide. I'm not married, but if I was, there is no way in hell I'd ever let anyone talk to my wife the way you did Isabella Cullen. I'm afraid you've just woken up the sleeping giant, my friend. Good luck with that, you're going to need it."

 

"So what, you're going to let Cullen get the best of you, too?" Vincent asked as he looked from Brody to Josh, Cameron, and Trent. "The three of you pussies, too?" he questioned incredulously when they all looked at him with the same look of disgust. "What the fuck ever," he said bitterly and waved them off. "Anna, let's get the hell out of here."

 

Anna had held her tongue, but only by biting down on it to the point she could taste blood. If she didn't have a choice but to leave with him, she wouldn't, but she had a few things of her own to take care of with Vincent. She stepped forward, without saying a word and without looking behind her either...somehow she had a feeling she wouldn't be seeing any of them anytime soon...if ever.

 

Vincent of course had kept the car and driver waiting for them, always needing to keep people at his beck and call and they both climbed into the backseat without saying a word. The air was tense between them and she felt her stomach twist in knots knowing what she was going to do and say once they'd returned to their apartment. She'd known it had been a long time coming and had made up her mind to finally put herself first after speaking with Edward, but watching Isabella had solidified her decision even more.

 

Anna was quite frankly...in awe of Isabella. She was fierce, loyal, and obviously not easily intimidated. Anna had never admired another woman the way she did Isabella, but even she had to admit how amazing she was as she handed Vince's ass...and his balls to him. Watching Isabella stand up for Edward, for their company and family and friends was an incredible thing to witness and gave Anna the push she needed to do what she should have done a long damn time ago.

 

Edward had given her a second chance by forgiving her; there was no way in hell she was letting it go to waste.

 

They arrived back at their apartment and Vince didn't even try talking to her...nor apologize for the way he'd talked to her, not that she really expected it anyway. As soon as he opened the front door, she strode without looking behind her to their bedroom and pulled a suitcase from the closet and threw it on the bed. She heard Vince walk to the wet bar in the living room and pull what she assumed was a bottle of Vodka from the small freezer but paid little attention to the muttering she heard him spew.

 

A few minutes later when she'd walked out of the bathroom carrying her toiletries, she looked up and saw him walk into the room. His bow tie hung limply from around his neck, he'd taken his jacket off, and frankly...he looked like shit.

 

"What the hell?" he asked stupidly when he spied the suitcase on the bed.

 

"I'm leaving, Vince," she said simply.

 

He looked from the bed to her and then repeated the motion several times before blurting out, "But I thought we were gonna fuck?"

 

Anna snorted at him and then rolled her eyes. She threw the bottles she'd taken from the bathroom on the bed and then turned to look at him. "You're out of your fucking mind if you think I'm letting you lay your hands on me again."

 

He smirked at her and then shook his head. "Babe, are you still pissed about what happened earlier? You know I didn't mean anything; that was just because Edward-" he started again but she cut him off abruptly.

 

"Shut the hell up, Vince. This has nothing to do with Edward and everything to do with you," she told him levelly.

 

"Me? What the fuck did I do? If Cullen wasn't such a cocksucker," he began to rant again and she'd had enough.

 

"You know for as long as we've known each other you have blamed every bad thing that has ever happened to you on Edward and that's just fucking pathetic. Try looking in a mirror sometime, Vincent. You have no one to blame but yourself for the mess you've made of things and it's about damn time for you to realize that," she told him as she began throwing more clothes into the suitcase.

 

Vincent sneered at her, trying to figure out how to get her into bed instead of thinking about what she'd said to him. He knew she was pissed, but he didn't believe for one second she'd leave him.

 

"Yeah? What the hell do you know about anything that has been going on anyway? All you do is shop, go to the spa, and gossip with your girlfriends about who has had work done to their tits or asses and what you want to get done next. I haven't seen you complain about anything up until now, Anna," he said nastily.

 

Anna wanted to disagree with him, but she knew she couldn't. She had done all of those things...but no more.

 

"You're right. I have done that, but I'm done, Vince. I'm not letting you walk all over me anymore because I'm too afraid to be by myself. I deserve better than that," she said and then realized instantly how good it felt to say that...and really mean it.

 

Watching Isabella and Edward all night as they stood side by side really drove home how much she was missing from her life. Then to watch them both face Vincent, together, was really the icing on the cake. Edward wasn't one to be underestimated, but neither was Isabella. They were a true team, one that respected the other, and she wanted that for herself.

 

She deserved it.

 

Up until she and Edward spoke Anna never believed that, but she did now, thanks to him...and to Isabella.

 

Isabella could have been a jealous bitch, and Anna knew she would have deserved it, but she hadn't. She'd been nothing but gracious, if a little cold at first, but only because Anna had tried to intimidate her because that was what she did. Instead, Isabella treated her fairly and with respect, even though she probably didn't deserve it.

 

"Where the hell are you going to go?" Vincent questioned, still not believing for one second she was leaving.

 

"I don't know, but anywhere is better than here with you," she said succinctly as she closed the suitcase.

 

There wasn't anything left she couldn't live without or buy again and she turned to Vincent to say the last thing she needed to tell him before she left to start a new chapter of her life.

 

"I'm sure you won't be alone for long, just give Biannca a call, I'm sure she's not busy," she said slyly and then smirked when he quickly swallowed and his eyes darted nervously around the room.

 

He opened his mouth to deny what she said but Anna held up her hand. "Save it, I don't care anyway. I'm done with you so what you do from now on doesn't matter to me. But," she said as she picked up her purse and suitcase off the bed and then walked to the doorway. She turned and finished her thought, "never forget who I am, Vincent, or who my family is. Stay away from Edward and Isabella. My family is very powerful and if there is anything left after Edward gets through with you if you keep going after him, I'll finish the job."

 

With that, she turned and walked out, not looking back.

 

Edward and Isabella gave her a second chance to find out who she was...she was damn sure going to take advantage of that.

Reviewer: mhawkins9802 Signed [Report This]
Date: 06 Mar 2011 9:26 PM Title: Chapter 19

Good Grief I think I am in love with Bella...damn tiger Bella ROCKS!!!



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Well, it seems as if the resounding consensus is Isabella kicks ass and no one would be too upset if Vincent was no more. You have no idea how happy the response to the last two chapters, especially, have meant to me! I've fretted and worried over them something terrible, only because I was afraid you all wouldn't understand what I was trying to do with them. It was important for Edward to show someone else the same forgiveness and chance at redemption as he's been given as well as for Isabella to show she is more than capable of handling herself in unpleasant circumstances. I promise, both things come into play later on.
 
Next chapter...oh boy! I am really excited to see what you think about it. Please keep in mind something though...I have never written a sex scene just to write one or to fill space. This next chapter is the culmination of a very intense, emotional weekend for the both of them and what happens when they get back to the penthouse is the result of everything needing an outlet. It's more graphic, more explicit than I've written previously so be aware of that. If that's not your thing, I totally understand and I'll see you with Chapter 21. If you do read it, I hope you'll let me know what you think!
 
Once we get through Chapter 20, things will get rough. You've all known it was coming, and it has. We have a lot to work through, so get ready. I'm guessing 4 chapters or so until everything that needs to be covered is done. Someone asked on the discussion board, and thank you so much for that, how many chapters TGG was going to be. The way I have it loosely outlined is for 30 chapters, but don't hold me to that, okay? Sometimes things take a turn I hadn't planned on and I have to add more, but that is the way things are looking right now.
 
I will be posting the outtake between Chapters 19 and 20 that shows everyone's reactions...soon. I had hoped to get it done for Friday, but that doesn't look like it's happening. I wrote 3 chapters in one week , not to mention this weeks bonus scene and my brain is a bit fried at the moment. So, just bear with me and I promise I'll get it done soon.
 
Thanks to all of you, The Greatest Gift has made it to the Second Round in the Inspired FanFic Awards. Voting for the 2nd round has started and goes until the 14th. If you would, I'd love it so much if you voted for me again!! There are so many great stories out there, so check out the lists and take a few minutes and vote. Be sure to look for my friends, rtgirl, AydenMorgen, prettykittyartist, sherryola, and justginger while you're at it, too!

http://inspiredfanficawards(.)blogspot(.)com/

Don't forget that I've submitted an outtake from the honeymoon for the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. The compilation is HUGE with so many people contributing a variety of things and a steal for only a $5 donation. You can donate here:

http://fandomsfightthefloods(.)blogspot(.)com/

If you read it, let me know what you think, okay? I would love to know!!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Vincent and Anna. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 20, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~
Chapter 19 Bonus Scene~

 

Vincent stood ramrod straight and had so much anger and frustration coursing through his veins he was like a volcano waiting to erupt as he watched Edward and Isabella and the rest of their clan turn away from him like he was nothing.

 

Who the fuck did they think they were, he thought as his mind raced with thoughts on how to get back at them for even thinking about calling him out like that in front of his colleagues.

 

He took a step forward and had every intention of going after Edward but was stopped when he felt Brody grip his arm, hard.

 

"No you don't, Vince. This has gone on long enough, it's time for you to cut your losses and move the fuck on," Brody told him angrily.

 

He was so tired of all the bullshit between Vincent and Edward, and though he'd be a fool to say it out loud, he knew that most of it was because of Vincent. He wasn't a huge fan of Edward Cullen, but the man knew his shit. He ran Cullen Publishing with an eye always on the bigger picture and never once lost sight of the fact that his job as CEO was to run the company, not to see how many times he could screw over his competition.

 

Vincent turned and stared coldly at his right-hand man. "What the hell does that mean?" he demanded as he yanked his arm out of Brody's grasp.

 

"It means, Vince, that this dick measuring thing you've got going on with Cullen needs to come to a fucking stop. You are ruining the company with your incessant need to try get the best of him and not only that," Brody said hotly, "you're ruining mine and everyone else's reputations along with it. If you are hell bent on continuing this ridiculous game with Edward, count me the fuck out. I'm tired of it, Vincent," Brody said and took a deep breath. He knew he was quite possibly slitting his own throat, but he couldn't hold back any longer.

 

"If you want to go down that's one thing, but don't expect me to go down with you. And Cullen," he said as he narrowed his eyes at him,"won't stop until he ends you if you keep antagonizing him the way you did tonight. Go after him, man to man if you have to, but even for you, going after his wife was fucking low...and not only that, it was suicide. I'm not married, but if I was, there is no way in hell I'd ever let anyone talk to my wife the way you did Isabella Cullen. I'm afraid you've just woken up the sleeping giant, my friend. Good luck with that, you're going to need it."

 

"So what, you're going to let Cullen get the best of you, too?" Vincent asked as he looked from Brody to Josh, Cameron, and Trent. "The three of you pussies, too?" he questioned incredulously when they all looked at him with the same look of disgust. "What the fuck ever," he said bitterly and waved them off. "Anna, let's get the hell out of here."

 

Anna had held her tongue, but only by biting down on it to the point she could taste blood. If she didn't have a choice but to leave with him, she wouldn't, but she had a few things of her own to take care of with Vincent. She stepped forward, without saying a word and without looking behind her either...somehow she had a feeling she wouldn't be seeing any of them anytime soon...if ever.

 

Vincent of course had kept the car and driver waiting for them, always needing to keep people at his beck and call and they both climbed into the backseat without saying a word. The air was tense between them and she felt her stomach twist in knots knowing what she was going to do and say once they'd returned to their apartment. She'd known it had been a long time coming and had made up her mind to finally put herself first after speaking with Edward, but watching Isabella had solidified her decision even more.

 

Anna was quite frankly...in awe of Isabella. She was fierce, loyal, and obviously not easily intimidated. Anna had never admired another woman the way she did Isabella, but even she had to admit how amazing she was as she handed Vince's ass...and his balls to him. Watching Isabella stand up for Edward, for their company and family and friends was an incredible thing to witness and gave Anna the push she needed to do what she should have done a long damn time ago.

 

Edward had given her a second chance by forgiving her; there was no way in hell she was letting it go to waste.

 

They arrived back at their apartment and Vince didn't even try talking to her...nor apologize for the way he'd talked to her, not that she really expected it anyway. As soon as he opened the front door, she strode without looking behind her to their bedroom and pulled a suitcase from the closet and threw it on the bed. She heard Vince walk to the wet bar in the living room and pull what she assumed was a bottle of Vodka from the small freezer but paid little attention to the muttering she heard him spew.

 

A few minutes later when she'd walked out of the bathroom carrying her toiletries, she looked up and saw him walk into the room. His bow tie hung limply from around his neck, he'd taken his jacket off, and frankly...he looked like shit.

 

"What the hell?" he asked stupidly when he spied the suitcase on the bed.

 

"I'm leaving, Vince," she said simply.

 

He looked from the bed to her and then repeated the motion several times before blurting out, "But I thought we were gonna fuck?"

 

Anna snorted at him and then rolled her eyes. She threw the bottles she'd taken from the bathroom on the bed and then turned to look at him. "You're out of your fucking mind if you think I'm letting you lay your hands on me again."

 

He smirked at her and then shook his head. "Babe, are you still pissed about what happened earlier? You know I didn't mean anything; that was just because Edward-" he started again but she cut him off abruptly.

 

"Shut the hell up, Vince. This has nothing to do with Edward and everything to do with you," she told him levelly.

 

"Me? What the fuck did I do? If Cullen wasn't such a cocksucker," he began to rant again and she'd had enough.

 

"You know for as long as we've known each other you have blamed every bad thing that has ever happened to you on Edward and that's just fucking pathetic. Try looking in a mirror sometime, Vincent. You have no one to blame but yourself for the mess you've made of things and it's about damn time for you to realize that," she told him as she began throwing more clothes into the suitcase.

 

Vincent sneered at her, trying to figure out how to get her into bed instead of thinking about what she'd said to him. He knew she was pissed, but he didn't believe for one second she'd leave him.

 

"Yeah? What the hell do you know about anything that has been going on anyway? All you do is shop, go to the spa, and gossip with your girlfriends about who has had work done to their tits or asses and what you want to get done next. I haven't seen you complain about anything up until now, Anna," he said nastily.

 

Anna wanted to disagree with him, but she knew she couldn't. She had done all of those things...but no more.

 

"You're right. I have done that, but I'm done, Vince. I'm not letting you walk all over me anymore because I'm too afraid to be by myself. I deserve better than that," she said and then realized instantly how good it felt to say that...and really mean it.

 

Watching Isabella and Edward all night as they stood side by side really drove home how much she was missing from her life. Then to watch them both face Vincent, together, was really the icing on the cake. Edward wasn't one to be underestimated, but neither was Isabella. They were a true team, one that respected the other, and she wanted that for herself.

 

She deserved it.

 

Up until she and Edward spoke Anna never believed that, but she did now, thanks to him...and to Isabella.

 

Isabella could have been a jealous bitch, and Anna knew she would have deserved it, but she hadn't. She'd been nothing but gracious, if a little cold at first, but only because Anna had tried to intimidate her because that was what she did. Instead, Isabella treated her fairly and with respect, even though she probably didn't deserve it.

 

"Where the hell are you going to go?" Vincent questioned, still not believing for one second she was leaving.

 

"I don't know, but anywhere is better than here with you," she said succinctly as she closed the suitcase.

 

There wasn't anything left she couldn't live without or buy again and she turned to Vincent to say the last thing she needed to tell him before she left to start a new chapter of her life.

 

"I'm sure you won't be alone for long, just give Biannca a call, I'm sure she's not busy," she said slyly and then smirked when he quickly swallowed and his eyes darted nervously around the room.

 

He opened his mouth to deny what she said but Anna held up her hand. "Save it, I don't care anyway. I'm done with you so what you do from now on doesn't matter to me. But," she said as she picked up her purse and suitcase off the bed and then walked to the doorway. She turned and finished her thought, "never forget who I am, Vincent, or who my family is. Stay away from Edward and Isabella. My family is very powerful and if there is anything left after Edward gets through with you if you keep going after him, I'll finish the job."

 

With that, she turned and walked out, not looking back.

 

Edward and Isabella gave her a second chance to find out who she was...she was damn sure going to take advantage of that.

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 06 Mar 2011 7:18 PM Title: Chapter 19

I know better than most that people die young, but I don't think he is going to die soon, (in Earthly terms).



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Well, it seems as if the resounding consensus is Isabella kicks ass and no one would be too upset if Vincent was no more. You have no idea how happy the response to the last two chapters, especially, have meant to me! I've fretted and worried over them something terrible, only because I was afraid you all wouldn't understand what I was trying to do with them. It was important for Edward to show someone else the same forgiveness and chance at redemption as he's been given as well as for Isabella to show she is more than capable of handling herself in unpleasant circumstances. I promise, both things come into play later on.
 
Next chapter...oh boy! I am really excited to see what you think about it. Please keep in mind something though...I have never written a sex scene just to write one or to fill space. This next chapter is the culmination of a very intense, emotional weekend for the both of them and what happens when they get back to the penthouse is the result of everything needing an outlet. It's more graphic, more explicit than I've written previously so be aware of that. If that's not your thing, I totally understand and I'll see you with Chapter 21. If you do read it, I hope you'll let me know what you think!
 
Once we get through Chapter 20, things will get rough. You've all known it was coming, and it has. We have a lot to work through, so get ready. I'm guessing 4 chapters or so until everything that needs to be covered is done. Someone asked on the discussion board, and thank you so much for that, how many chapters TGG was going to be. The way I have it loosely outlined is for 30 chapters, but don't hold me to that, okay? Sometimes things take a turn I hadn't planned on and I have to add more, but that is the way things are looking right now.
 
I will be posting the outtake between Chapters 19 and 20 that shows everyone's reactions...soon. I had hoped to get it done for Friday, but that doesn't look like it's happening. I wrote 3 chapters in one week , not to mention this weeks bonus scene and my brain is a bit fried at the moment. So, just bear with me and I promise I'll get it done soon.
 
Thanks to all of you, The Greatest Gift has made it to the Second Round in the Inspired FanFic Awards. Voting for the 2nd round has started and goes until the 14th. If you would, I'd love it so much if you voted for me again!! There are so many great stories out there, so check out the lists and take a few minutes and vote. Be sure to look for my friends, rtgirl, AydenMorgen, prettykittyartist, sherryola, and justginger while you're at it, too!

http://inspiredfanficawards(.)blogspot(.)com/

Don't forget that I've submitted an outtake from the honeymoon for the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. The compilation is HUGE with so many people contributing a variety of things and a steal for only a $5 donation. You can donate here:

http://fandomsfightthefloods(.)blogspot(.)com/

If you read it, let me know what you think, okay? I would love to know!!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Vincent and Anna. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 20, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~
Chapter 19 Bonus Scene~

 

Vincent stood ramrod straight and had so much anger and frustration coursing through his veins he was like a volcano waiting to erupt as he watched Edward and Isabella and the rest of their clan turn away from him like he was nothing.

 

Who the fuck did they think they were, he thought as his mind raced with thoughts on how to get back at them for even thinking about calling him out like that in front of his colleagues.

 

He took a step forward and had every intention of going after Edward but was stopped when he felt Brody grip his arm, hard.

 

"No you don't, Vince. This has gone on long enough, it's time for you to cut your losses and move the fuck on," Brody told him angrily.

 

He was so tired of all the bullshit between Vincent and Edward, and though he'd be a fool to say it out loud, he knew that most of it was because of Vincent. He wasn't a huge fan of Edward Cullen, but the man knew his shit. He ran Cullen Publishing with an eye always on the bigger picture and never once lost sight of the fact that his job as CEO was to run the company, not to see how many times he could screw over his competition.

 

Vincent turned and stared coldly at his right-hand man. "What the hell does that mean?" he demanded as he yanked his arm out of Brody's grasp.

 

"It means, Vince, that this dick measuring thing you've got going on with Cullen needs to come to a fucking stop. You are ruining the company with your incessant need to try get the best of him and not only that," Brody said hotly, "you're ruining mine and everyone else's reputations along with it. If you are hell bent on continuing this ridiculous game with Edward, count me the fuck out. I'm tired of it, Vincent," Brody said and took a deep breath. He knew he was quite possibly slitting his own throat, but he couldn't hold back any longer.

 

"If you want to go down that's one thing, but don't expect me to go down with you. And Cullen," he said as he narrowed his eyes at him,"won't stop until he ends you if you keep antagonizing him the way you did tonight. Go after him, man to man if you have to, but even for you, going after his wife was fucking low...and not only that, it was suicide. I'm not married, but if I was, there is no way in hell I'd ever let anyone talk to my wife the way you did Isabella Cullen. I'm afraid you've just woken up the sleeping giant, my friend. Good luck with that, you're going to need it."

 

"So what, you're going to let Cullen get the best of you, too?" Vincent asked as he looked from Brody to Josh, Cameron, and Trent. "The three of you pussies, too?" he questioned incredulously when they all looked at him with the same look of disgust. "What the fuck ever," he said bitterly and waved them off. "Anna, let's get the hell out of here."

 

Anna had held her tongue, but only by biting down on it to the point she could taste blood. If she didn't have a choice but to leave with him, she wouldn't, but she had a few things of her own to take care of with Vincent. She stepped forward, without saying a word and without looking behind her either...somehow she had a feeling she wouldn't be seeing any of them anytime soon...if ever.

 

Vincent of course had kept the car and driver waiting for them, always needing to keep people at his beck and call and they both climbed into the backseat without saying a word. The air was tense between them and she felt her stomach twist in knots knowing what she was going to do and say once they'd returned to their apartment. She'd known it had been a long time coming and had made up her mind to finally put herself first after speaking with Edward, but watching Isabella had solidified her decision even more.

 

Anna was quite frankly...in awe of Isabella. She was fierce, loyal, and obviously not easily intimidated. Anna had never admired another woman the way she did Isabella, but even she had to admit how amazing she was as she handed Vince's ass...and his balls to him. Watching Isabella stand up for Edward, for their company and family and friends was an incredible thing to witness and gave Anna the push she needed to do what she should have done a long damn time ago.

 

Edward had given her a second chance by forgiving her; there was no way in hell she was letting it go to waste.

 

They arrived back at their apartment and Vince didn't even try talking to her...nor apologize for the way he'd talked to her, not that she really expected it anyway. As soon as he opened the front door, she strode without looking behind her to their bedroom and pulled a suitcase from the closet and threw it on the bed. She heard Vince walk to the wet bar in the living room and pull what she assumed was a bottle of Vodka from the small freezer but paid little attention to the muttering she heard him spew.

 

A few minutes later when she'd walked out of the bathroom carrying her toiletries, she looked up and saw him walk into the room. His bow tie hung limply from around his neck, he'd taken his jacket off, and frankly...he looked like shit.

 

"What the hell?" he asked stupidly when he spied the suitcase on the bed.

 

"I'm leaving, Vince," she said simply.

 

He looked from the bed to her and then repeated the motion several times before blurting out, "But I thought we were gonna fuck?"

 

Anna snorted at him and then rolled her eyes. She threw the bottles she'd taken from the bathroom on the bed and then turned to look at him. "You're out of your fucking mind if you think I'm letting you lay your hands on me again."

 

He smirked at her and then shook his head. "Babe, are you still pissed about what happened earlier? You know I didn't mean anything; that was just because Edward-" he started again but she cut him off abruptly.

 

"Shut the hell up, Vince. This has nothing to do with Edward and everything to do with you," she told him levelly.

 

"Me? What the fuck did I do? If Cullen wasn't such a cocksucker," he began to rant again and she'd had enough.

 

"You know for as long as we've known each other you have blamed every bad thing that has ever happened to you on Edward and that's just fucking pathetic. Try looking in a mirror sometime, Vincent. You have no one to blame but yourself for the mess you've made of things and it's about damn time for you to realize that," she told him as she began throwing more clothes into the suitcase.

 

Vincent sneered at her, trying to figure out how to get her into bed instead of thinking about what she'd said to him. He knew she was pissed, but he didn't believe for one second she'd leave him.

 

"Yeah? What the hell do you know about anything that has been going on anyway? All you do is shop, go to the spa, and gossip with your girlfriends about who has had work done to their tits or asses and what you want to get done next. I haven't seen you complain about anything up until now, Anna," he said nastily.

 

Anna wanted to disagree with him, but she knew she couldn't. She had done all of those things...but no more.

 

"You're right. I have done that, but I'm done, Vince. I'm not letting you walk all over me anymore because I'm too afraid to be by myself. I deserve better than that," she said and then realized instantly how good it felt to say that...and really mean it.

 

Watching Isabella and Edward all night as they stood side by side really drove home how much she was missing from her life. Then to watch them both face Vincent, together, was really the icing on the cake. Edward wasn't one to be underestimated, but neither was Isabella. They were a true team, one that respected the other, and she wanted that for herself.

 

She deserved it.

 

Up until she and Edward spoke Anna never believed that, but she did now, thanks to him...and to Isabella.

 

Isabella could have been a jealous bitch, and Anna knew she would have deserved it, but she hadn't. She'd been nothing but gracious, if a little cold at first, but only because Anna had tried to intimidate her because that was what she did. Instead, Isabella treated her fairly and with respect, even though she probably didn't deserve it.

 

"Where the hell are you going to go?" Vincent questioned, still not believing for one second she was leaving.

 

"I don't know, but anywhere is better than here with you," she said succinctly as she closed the suitcase.

 

There wasn't anything left she couldn't live without or buy again and she turned to Vincent to say the last thing she needed to tell him before she left to start a new chapter of her life.

 

"I'm sure you won't be alone for long, just give Biannca a call, I'm sure she's not busy," she said slyly and then smirked when he quickly swallowed and his eyes darted nervously around the room.

 

He opened his mouth to deny what she said but Anna held up her hand. "Save it, I don't care anyway. I'm done with you so what you do from now on doesn't matter to me. But," she said as she picked up her purse and suitcase off the bed and then walked to the doorway. She turned and finished her thought, "never forget who I am, Vincent, or who my family is. Stay away from Edward and Isabella. My family is very powerful and if there is anything left after Edward gets through with you if you keep going after him, I'll finish the job."

 

With that, she turned and walked out, not looking back.

 

Edward and Isabella gave her a second chance to find out who she was...she was damn sure going to take advantage of that.

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 06 Mar 2011 6:05 PM Title: Chapter 19

Go mama Bella.   Grrrrr.

Great job aas always.

Reviewer: Noble Korhedron Signed [Report This]
Date: 06 Mar 2011 5:13 PM Title: Chapter 19

Ugh - what. an. idiot!! :-(



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Well, it seems as if the resounding consensus is Isabella kicks ass and no one would be too upset if Vincent was no more. You have no idea how happy the response to the last two chapters, especially, have meant to me! I've fretted and worried over them something terrible, only because I was afraid you all wouldn't understand what I was trying to do with them. It was important for Edward to show someone else the same forgiveness and chance at redemption as he's been given as well as for Isabella to show she is more than capable of handling herself in unpleasant circumstances. I promise, both things come into play later on.
 
Next chapter...oh boy! I am really excited to see what you think about it. Please keep in mind something though...I have never written a sex scene just to write one or to fill space. This next chapter is the culmination of a very intense, emotional weekend for the both of them and what happens when they get back to the penthouse is the result of everything needing an outlet. It's more graphic, more explicit than I've written previously so be aware of that. If that's not your thing, I totally understand and I'll see you with Chapter 21. If you do read it, I hope you'll let me know what you think!
 
Once we get through Chapter 20, things will get rough. You've all known it was coming, and it has. We have a lot to work through, so get ready. I'm guessing 4 chapters or so until everything that needs to be covered is done. Someone asked on the discussion board, and thank you so much for that, how many chapters TGG was going to be. The way I have it loosely outlined is for 30 chapters, but don't hold me to that, okay? Sometimes things take a turn I hadn't planned on and I have to add more, but that is the way things are looking right now.
 
I will be posting the outtake between Chapters 19 and 20 that shows everyone's reactions...soon. I had hoped to get it done for Friday, but that doesn't look like it's happening. I wrote 3 chapters in one week , not to mention this weeks bonus scene and my brain is a bit fried at the moment. So, just bear with me and I promise I'll get it done soon.
 
Thanks to all of you, The Greatest Gift has made it to the Second Round in the Inspired FanFic Awards. Voting for the 2nd round has started and goes until the 14th. If you would, I'd love it so much if you voted for me again!! There are so many great stories out there, so check out the lists and take a few minutes and vote. Be sure to look for my friends, rtgirl, AydenMorgen, prettykittyartist, sherryola, and justginger while you're at it, too!

http://inspiredfanficawards(.)blogspot(.)com/

Don't forget that I've submitted an outtake from the honeymoon for the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. The compilation is HUGE with so many people contributing a variety of things and a steal for only a $5 donation. You can donate here:

http://fandomsfightthefloods(.)blogspot(.)com/

If you read it, let me know what you think, okay? I would love to know!!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Vincent and Anna. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 20, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~
Chapter 19 Bonus Scene~

 

Vincent stood ramrod straight and had so much anger and frustration coursing through his veins he was like a volcano waiting to erupt as he watched Edward and Isabella and the rest of their clan turn away from him like he was nothing.

 

Who the fuck did they think they were, he thought as his mind raced with thoughts on how to get back at them for even thinking about calling him out like that in front of his colleagues.

 

He took a step forward and had every intention of going after Edward but was stopped when he felt Brody grip his arm, hard.

 

"No you don't, Vince. This has gone on long enough, it's time for you to cut your losses and move the fuck on," Brody told him angrily.

 

He was so tired of all the bullshit between Vincent and Edward, and though he'd be a fool to say it out loud, he knew that most of it was because of Vincent. He wasn't a huge fan of Edward Cullen, but the man knew his shit. He ran Cullen Publishing with an eye always on the bigger picture and never once lost sight of the fact that his job as CEO was to run the company, not to see how many times he could screw over his competition.

 

Vincent turned and stared coldly at his right-hand man. "What the hell does that mean?" he demanded as he yanked his arm out of Brody's grasp.

 

"It means, Vince, that this dick measuring thing you've got going on with Cullen needs to come to a fucking stop. You are ruining the company with your incessant need to try get the best of him and not only that," Brody said hotly, "you're ruining mine and everyone else's reputations along with it. If you are hell bent on continuing this ridiculous game with Edward, count me the fuck out. I'm tired of it, Vincent," Brody said and took a deep breath. He knew he was quite possibly slitting his own throat, but he couldn't hold back any longer.

 

"If you want to go down that's one thing, but don't expect me to go down with you. And Cullen," he said as he narrowed his eyes at him,"won't stop until he ends you if you keep antagonizing him the way you did tonight. Go after him, man to man if you have to, but even for you, going after his wife was fucking low...and not only that, it was suicide. I'm not married, but if I was, there is no way in hell I'd ever let anyone talk to my wife the way you did Isabella Cullen. I'm afraid you've just woken up the sleeping giant, my friend. Good luck with that, you're going to need it."

 

"So what, you're going to let Cullen get the best of you, too?" Vincent asked as he looked from Brody to Josh, Cameron, and Trent. "The three of you pussies, too?" he questioned incredulously when they all looked at him with the same look of disgust. "What the fuck ever," he said bitterly and waved them off. "Anna, let's get the hell out of here."

 

Anna had held her tongue, but only by biting down on it to the point she could taste blood. If she didn't have a choice but to leave with him, she wouldn't, but she had a few things of her own to take care of with Vincent. She stepped forward, without saying a word and without looking behind her either...somehow she had a feeling she wouldn't be seeing any of them anytime soon...if ever.

 

Vincent of course had kept the car and driver waiting for them, always needing to keep people at his beck and call and they both climbed into the backseat without saying a word. The air was tense between them and she felt her stomach twist in knots knowing what she was going to do and say once they'd returned to their apartment. She'd known it had been a long time coming and had made up her mind to finally put herself first after speaking with Edward, but watching Isabella had solidified her decision even more.

 

Anna was quite frankly...in awe of Isabella. She was fierce, loyal, and obviously not easily intimidated. Anna had never admired another woman the way she did Isabella, but even she had to admit how amazing she was as she handed Vince's ass...and his balls to him. Watching Isabella stand up for Edward, for their company and family and friends was an incredible thing to witness and gave Anna the push she needed to do what she should have done a long damn time ago.

 

Edward had given her a second chance by forgiving her; there was no way in hell she was letting it go to waste.

 

They arrived back at their apartment and Vince didn't even try talking to her...nor apologize for the way he'd talked to her, not that she really expected it anyway. As soon as he opened the front door, she strode without looking behind her to their bedroom and pulled a suitcase from the closet and threw it on the bed. She heard Vince walk to the wet bar in the living room and pull what she assumed was a bottle of Vodka from the small freezer but paid little attention to the muttering she heard him spew.

 

A few minutes later when she'd walked out of the bathroom carrying her toiletries, she looked up and saw him walk into the room. His bow tie hung limply from around his neck, he'd taken his jacket off, and frankly...he looked like shit.

 

"What the hell?" he asked stupidly when he spied the suitcase on the bed.

 

"I'm leaving, Vince," she said simply.

 

He looked from the bed to her and then repeated the motion several times before blurting out, "But I thought we were gonna fuck?"

 

Anna snorted at him and then rolled her eyes. She threw the bottles she'd taken from the bathroom on the bed and then turned to look at him. "You're out of your fucking mind if you think I'm letting you lay your hands on me again."

 

He smirked at her and then shook his head. "Babe, are you still pissed about what happened earlier? You know I didn't mean anything; that was just because Edward-" he started again but she cut him off abruptly.

 

"Shut the hell up, Vince. This has nothing to do with Edward and everything to do with you," she told him levelly.

 

"Me? What the fuck did I do? If Cullen wasn't such a cocksucker," he began to rant again and she'd had enough.

 

"You know for as long as we've known each other you have blamed every bad thing that has ever happened to you on Edward and that's just fucking pathetic. Try looking in a mirror sometime, Vincent. You have no one to blame but yourself for the mess you've made of things and it's about damn time for you to realize that," she told him as she began throwing more clothes into the suitcase.

 

Vincent sneered at her, trying to figure out how to get her into bed instead of thinking about what she'd said to him. He knew she was pissed, but he didn't believe for one second she'd leave him.

 

"Yeah? What the hell do you know about anything that has been going on anyway? All you do is shop, go to the spa, and gossip with your girlfriends about who has had work done to their tits or asses and what you want to get done next. I haven't seen you complain about anything up until now, Anna," he said nastily.

 

Anna wanted to disagree with him, but she knew she couldn't. She had done all of those things...but no more.

 

"You're right. I have done that, but I'm done, Vince. I'm not letting you walk all over me anymore because I'm too afraid to be by myself. I deserve better than that," she said and then realized instantly how good it felt to say that...and really mean it.

 

Watching Isabella and Edward all night as they stood side by side really drove home how much she was missing from her life. Then to watch them both face Vincent, together, was really the icing on the cake. Edward wasn't one to be underestimated, but neither was Isabella. They were a true team, one that respected the other, and she wanted that for herself.

 

She deserved it.

 

Up until she and Edward spoke Anna never believed that, but she did now, thanks to him...and to Isabella.

 

Isabella could have been a jealous bitch, and Anna knew she would have deserved it, but she hadn't. She'd been nothing but gracious, if a little cold at first, but only because Anna had tried to intimidate her because that was what she did. Instead, Isabella treated her fairly and with respect, even though she probably didn't deserve it.

 

"Where the hell are you going to go?" Vincent questioned, still not believing for one second she was leaving.

 

"I don't know, but anywhere is better than here with you," she said succinctly as she closed the suitcase.

 

There wasn't anything left she couldn't live without or buy again and she turned to Vincent to say the last thing she needed to tell him before she left to start a new chapter of her life.

 

"I'm sure you won't be alone for long, just give Biannca a call, I'm sure she's not busy," she said slyly and then smirked when he quickly swallowed and his eyes darted nervously around the room.

 

He opened his mouth to deny what she said but Anna held up her hand. "Save it, I don't care anyway. I'm done with you so what you do from now on doesn't matter to me. But," she said as she picked up her purse and suitcase off the bed and then walked to the doorway. She turned and finished her thought, "never forget who I am, Vincent, or who my family is. Stay away from Edward and Isabella. My family is very powerful and if there is anything left after Edward gets through with you if you keep going after him, I'll finish the job."

 

With that, she turned and walked out, not looking back.

 

Edward and Isabella gave her a second chance to find out who she was...she was damn sure going to take advantage of that.

Reviewer: manolomel9 Signed [Report This]
Date: 03 Mar 2011 2:24 AM Title: Chapter 18

It was good to get the 411 on the Anna situation and glad he resolved it, but not sure how big a deal it was in the grand scheme of things...I think the issues with Carlisle and Esme and continuing to head the other relationships would be more important than some fling from years back.  But everything happens for a reason, and I know not go against Angel Seth, so we will see what happens next.



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Judging from the reviews I got for the last chapter, most of you were pleasantly surprised with the way everything played out. I can't tell you how happy I am that you all understood where I was coming from and why it was necessary to do things the way I did. As I said, Edward has had it pretty damn easy in terms of being forgiven and it was his turn to offer that same second chance to someone else. Anna will never be like Isabella, but she deserved a chance to change her life for the better just like Edward.
 
Next chapter...I have a feeling everyone will be VERY happy with the way things play out in regards to Vincent. I can't wait to hear what you all think about it! I have a few outtakes in mind that I'll be posting I hope soon. There have been a few comments on the discussion board asking for more of Alec and Marcus (and after Chp 19 I have a feeling there will be even more!) so I would like to do that as well as a few others. Let me know if you have any suggestions on things you'd like to see.
 
Check out the discussion board if you haven't already, please?! There have been some great questions that I've answered and you can leave me any, anytime, and I'll answer them. I'll be on there Monday night again, 8pm cst, so come find me and ask away!
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

In case you haven't heard, I've submitted an outtake to the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. Donations began being accepted yesterday. My outtake is from the honeymoon and if you look on the TGG blog under banners, you will see the absolutely beautiful banner lizzylilyrose made for it. I love it so much so I hope you'll take a look at it. The list of authors contributing to this very worthy cause is huge and the minimum donation is only $5. The link to donate and for more information is on the blog. Please consider donating!!
 
Don't forget about the outtake I've posted that went between Chapters 17 and 18. I hope you all enjoyed the extended POV's from some of the other people in the story and the brief glimpse into a young Emmett and Edward. The link is on my profile and the title the outtakes are posted under is: The Greatest Gift: Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. As I've said, I already have a long list I'm planning on doing, but if you have things you'd like to see, let me know.

Thanks to all of you who voted on Teh Lemonadestand Blog (Gah, I always want to correct that spelling!) TGG is one of the featured stories for the week and I appreciate the support so much!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Isabella. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 19, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~

TGG Bonus Scene #12~ Chapter 18

 

Isabella exited the bathroom and immediately looked for Edward. Not finding him where she thought he'd be, she made her way to their group of friends and family figuring he'd be there. As she approached, she could hear a few murmurs and noticed Alice and Alec looking off to the right and exchange a worried glance.

 

When she looked in that direction and found Edward and Anna sitting together and facing one another for what looked like a very private conversation, she turned back toward her friends and smiled...after rolling her eyes.

 

"Your eyes are going to stay that way, Alice, if you don't stop staring...not to mention you look like a fish with your mouth hanging open," she said as she stepped into the circle where everyone was standing.

 

"Ali, sugar, I told you that." Jasper laughed at his wife and reached up and pressed on her chin to close her mouth. "You're way too beautiful to stand around looking like a fish," he teased and kissed her on her now closed mouth.

 

"But...Bella...didn't you?" she started to question then snapped her mouth shut.

 

It really wasn't any of her business but she was shocked at how calm...and confident her friend appeared. She knew if she saw Jasper sitting and having what appeared to be a very intimate conversation with an ex...and an ex he'd lived with for two years no less, there was no way in hell she'd behave the same as her friend.

 

"Yes, I see them. What do you want me to do, march over there with my hands on my hips and demand to know what's going on? I don't think so, Alice. I trust Edward, completely, and if he has something he needs to talk with Anna about, then I'm sure he'll tell me what it is...later," Isabella answered her friend.

 

Alice spluttered in response to her and everyone in the group laughed at her. "Sugar, let's go get another drink," Jasper said sweetly and gave Bella a wink before turning his overly excitable wife toward the bar.

 

Rose shook her head at her friend. She adored Alice, but sometimes she was like an annoying puppy, always into everything. Once it seemed like there would be no major drama, not that she expected any from Bella anyway, the guys all picked their conversation back up again. She noticed Bella smile at Edward...and Anna and sighed. The world would be a much better place if more people acted like her sister-in-law, no question about it.

 

"So, you really don't mind Edward and Miss Skankalicious having a conversation without you?" Rose asked her.

 

Isabella chuckled and rolled her eyes at her blunt as ever sister-in-law. "No, Rose, I don't. Like I said, I trust Edward, so there isn't anything for me to worry about. I mean he's sitting less than a hundred feet from me in a roomful of people so I highly doubt it's anything more than healing some old wounds."

 

In fact, she was positive she was right, especially when she glanced back at Edward and Anna and noticed both of them looked infinitely more relieved than they had at the beginning of the night.

 

"I take it, judging from the fact you haven't scratched her eyes out, Edward told you about her?" Rose questioned a bit hesitantly.

 

Isabella nodded her head and said, "Yes, thankfully for my husband, we talked about her last night."

 

"You didn't know about her before?" Rose immediately asked and couldn't help the snarl that accompanied her question.

 

Edward really could be such a fool sometimes.

 

Isabella sighed and shook her head. "No, I didn't. In all defense of Edward, I've never pushed for many answers either about his past or what happened before me. That's as much my fault as it is his," she admitted.

 

Rose gasped and then quickly tried to cover it up hoping Isabella didn't hear, but it didn't work.

 

"I know, Rose. I have no doubt that knowing what she did to him and how their...relationship for lack of a better word...ended would certainly have helped me understand him better," she said quietly.

 

"He's always been so different with you, Bella, than he has with anyone else. I don't just mean other women either, though there haven't ever been many of those. Since I've known him, besides Anna and Sophie, there wasn't anyone but you," Rose told her. "You have to know, and judging from your reaction to seeing the two of them together, I'm sure you do, how badly he was hurt after he found Anna and Vincent together. I know that they were together only to keep William off his back and it doesn't take a genius to figure out what Anna was after, but even someone like Edward, or like he used to be, has to be hurt and angry at being treated the way he was."

 

Rose sighed again. There were times she felt incredibly guilty because she was extremely grateful that William had set his sights on Edward as the chosen one to run Cullen Publishing. She would have detested it if Emmett had been put under the same pressure and scrutiny as Edward had been.

 

"I'm sorry, Bella," Rose said quietly.

 

"Whatever for, Rose? It's not your fault he didn't tell me and I never asked any of you about his past, not that I ever would anyway. Whatever he wants me to know, he'll tell me. He's sharing more all the time and it's only a matter of time before he tells me everything," Isabella answered and laid her hand on Rose's arm.

 

"That's really great to hear, but that's not really what I'm sorry about. I just realized how grateful I am that William chose Edward over Emmett and that makes me sound like a selfish bitch...though we both know that's not that big of a stretch," she said with a grin. "Seriously though, William did a real number on Edward, everyone could see that. As much as I hate to admit this, we all just sort of sat back and let it happen. Carlisle, Esme, Emmett, me, Jasper...each of us just let William do his thing. Me because I didn't want it to be Emmett; Emmett for the same reason, and Carlisle and Esme...who the hell knows. Poor Jasper was the only one that even tried to do anything about all the pressure William was putting on Edward, but even he could only do so much."

 

Isabella closed her eyes to try to keep the thoughts of her poor broken husband at bay. She knew she and Edward were closer than ever and she knew it was only a matter of time before he shared everything with her...or at least it better be. The time was quickly approaching, she realized, that it would become necessary to press him for answers. He owed it to her...and to the rest of the family as well. As disappointed and yes, even angry, as she was at all of them for not doing more to help Edward, it was way past time to lay the past to rest.

 

"So much unnecessary hurt and anger," Isabella said with a sad shake of her head.

 

She felt her skin tingle and knew Edward was near and sighed when she felt his lips on her neck. When she turned around and looked at him and could see no trace of anger or pain, she smiled at him. As long as he was okay, nothing else mattered.

 

Rose watched the two of them and felt Emmett wrap his arm around her shoulders. "We're so lucky to have her, you know? She's going to put this family back together."

 

"I sure hope so, babe," Emmett answered quietly.

 

Rose smiled knowingly at him and said, "I have no doubt; it's about damn time, too."

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 28 Feb 2011 1:40 AM Title: Chapter 18

well they are moving along! 



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Judging from the reviews I got for the last chapter, most of you were pleasantly surprised with the way everything played out. I can't tell you how happy I am that you all understood where I was coming from and why it was necessary to do things the way I did. As I said, Edward has had it pretty damn easy in terms of being forgiven and it was his turn to offer that same second chance to someone else. Anna will never be like Isabella, but she deserved a chance to change her life for the better just like Edward.
 
Next chapter...I have a feeling everyone will be VERY happy with the way things play out in regards to Vincent. I can't wait to hear what you all think about it! I have a few outtakes in mind that I'll be posting I hope soon. There have been a few comments on the discussion board asking for more of Alec and Marcus (and after Chp 19 I have a feeling there will be even more!) so I would like to do that as well as a few others. Let me know if you have any suggestions on things you'd like to see.
 
Check out the discussion board if you haven't already, please?! There have been some great questions that I've answered and you can leave me any, anytime, and I'll answer them. I'll be on there Monday night again, 8pm cst, so come find me and ask away!
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

In case you haven't heard, I've submitted an outtake to the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. Donations began being accepted yesterday. My outtake is from the honeymoon and if you look on the TGG blog under banners, you will see the absolutely beautiful banner lizzylilyrose made for it. I love it so much so I hope you'll take a look at it. The list of authors contributing to this very worthy cause is huge and the minimum donation is only $5. The link to donate and for more information is on the blog. Please consider donating!!
 
Don't forget about the outtake I've posted that went between Chapters 17 and 18. I hope you all enjoyed the extended POV's from some of the other people in the story and the brief glimpse into a young Emmett and Edward. The link is on my profile and the title the outtakes are posted under is: The Greatest Gift: Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. As I've said, I already have a long list I'm planning on doing, but if you have things you'd like to see, let me know.

Thanks to all of you who voted on Teh Lemonadestand Blog (Gah, I always want to correct that spelling!) TGG is one of the featured stories for the week and I appreciate the support so much!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Isabella. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 19, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~

TGG Bonus Scene #12~ Chapter 18

 

Isabella exited the bathroom and immediately looked for Edward. Not finding him where she thought he'd be, she made her way to their group of friends and family figuring he'd be there. As she approached, she could hear a few murmurs and noticed Alice and Alec looking off to the right and exchange a worried glance.

 

When she looked in that direction and found Edward and Anna sitting together and facing one another for what looked like a very private conversation, she turned back toward her friends and smiled...after rolling her eyes.

 

"Your eyes are going to stay that way, Alice, if you don't stop staring...not to mention you look like a fish with your mouth hanging open," she said as she stepped into the circle where everyone was standing.

 

"Ali, sugar, I told you that." Jasper laughed at his wife and reached up and pressed on her chin to close her mouth. "You're way too beautiful to stand around looking like a fish," he teased and kissed her on her now closed mouth.

 

"But...Bella...didn't you?" she started to question then snapped her mouth shut.

 

It really wasn't any of her business but she was shocked at how calm...and confident her friend appeared. She knew if she saw Jasper sitting and having what appeared to be a very intimate conversation with an ex...and an ex he'd lived with for two years no less, there was no way in hell she'd behave the same as her friend.

 

"Yes, I see them. What do you want me to do, march over there with my hands on my hips and demand to know what's going on? I don't think so, Alice. I trust Edward, completely, and if he has something he needs to talk with Anna about, then I'm sure he'll tell me what it is...later," Isabella answered her friend.

 

Alice spluttered in response to her and everyone in the group laughed at her. "Sugar, let's go get another drink," Jasper said sweetly and gave Bella a wink before turning his overly excitable wife toward the bar.

 

Rose shook her head at her friend. She adored Alice, but sometimes she was like an annoying puppy, always into everything. Once it seemed like there would be no major drama, not that she expected any from Bella anyway, the guys all picked their conversation back up again. She noticed Bella smile at Edward...and Anna and sighed. The world would be a much better place if more people acted like her sister-in-law, no question about it.

 

"So, you really don't mind Edward and Miss Skankalicious having a conversation without you?" Rose asked her.

 

Isabella chuckled and rolled her eyes at her blunt as ever sister-in-law. "No, Rose, I don't. Like I said, I trust Edward, so there isn't anything for me to worry about. I mean he's sitting less than a hundred feet from me in a roomful of people so I highly doubt it's anything more than healing some old wounds."

 

In fact, she was positive she was right, especially when she glanced back at Edward and Anna and noticed both of them looked infinitely more relieved than they had at the beginning of the night.

 

"I take it, judging from the fact you haven't scratched her eyes out, Edward told you about her?" Rose questioned a bit hesitantly.

 

Isabella nodded her head and said, "Yes, thankfully for my husband, we talked about her last night."

 

"You didn't know about her before?" Rose immediately asked and couldn't help the snarl that accompanied her question.

 

Edward really could be such a fool sometimes.

 

Isabella sighed and shook her head. "No, I didn't. In all defense of Edward, I've never pushed for many answers either about his past or what happened before me. That's as much my fault as it is his," she admitted.

 

Rose gasped and then quickly tried to cover it up hoping Isabella didn't hear, but it didn't work.

 

"I know, Rose. I have no doubt that knowing what she did to him and how their...relationship for lack of a better word...ended would certainly have helped me understand him better," she said quietly.

 

"He's always been so different with you, Bella, than he has with anyone else. I don't just mean other women either, though there haven't ever been many of those. Since I've known him, besides Anna and Sophie, there wasn't anyone but you," Rose told her. "You have to know, and judging from your reaction to seeing the two of them together, I'm sure you do, how badly he was hurt after he found Anna and Vincent together. I know that they were together only to keep William off his back and it doesn't take a genius to figure out what Anna was after, but even someone like Edward, or like he used to be, has to be hurt and angry at being treated the way he was."

 

Rose sighed again. There were times she felt incredibly guilty because she was extremely grateful that William had set his sights on Edward as the chosen one to run Cullen Publishing. She would have detested it if Emmett had been put under the same pressure and scrutiny as Edward had been.

 

"I'm sorry, Bella," Rose said quietly.

 

"Whatever for, Rose? It's not your fault he didn't tell me and I never asked any of you about his past, not that I ever would anyway. Whatever he wants me to know, he'll tell me. He's sharing more all the time and it's only a matter of time before he tells me everything," Isabella answered and laid her hand on Rose's arm.

 

"That's really great to hear, but that's not really what I'm sorry about. I just realized how grateful I am that William chose Edward over Emmett and that makes me sound like a selfish bitch...though we both know that's not that big of a stretch," she said with a grin. "Seriously though, William did a real number on Edward, everyone could see that. As much as I hate to admit this, we all just sort of sat back and let it happen. Carlisle, Esme, Emmett, me, Jasper...each of us just let William do his thing. Me because I didn't want it to be Emmett; Emmett for the same reason, and Carlisle and Esme...who the hell knows. Poor Jasper was the only one that even tried to do anything about all the pressure William was putting on Edward, but even he could only do so much."

 

Isabella closed her eyes to try to keep the thoughts of her poor broken husband at bay. She knew she and Edward were closer than ever and she knew it was only a matter of time before he shared everything with her...or at least it better be. The time was quickly approaching, she realized, that it would become necessary to press him for answers. He owed it to her...and to the rest of the family as well. As disappointed and yes, even angry, as she was at all of them for not doing more to help Edward, it was way past time to lay the past to rest.

 

"So much unnecessary hurt and anger," Isabella said with a sad shake of her head.

 

She felt her skin tingle and knew Edward was near and sighed when she felt his lips on her neck. When she turned around and looked at him and could see no trace of anger or pain, she smiled at him. As long as he was okay, nothing else mattered.

 

Rose watched the two of them and felt Emmett wrap his arm around her shoulders. "We're so lucky to have her, you know? She's going to put this family back together."

 

"I sure hope so, babe," Emmett answered quietly.

 

Rose smiled knowingly at him and said, "I have no doubt; it's about damn time, too."

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Feb 2011 11:51 PM Title: Chapter 18

isabella is way to classy to get into a knock out fight with Anna, wodnerful chapter.  REally love your story !!!!



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Judging from the reviews I got for the last chapter, most of you were pleasantly surprised with the way everything played out. I can't tell you how happy I am that you all understood where I was coming from and why it was necessary to do things the way I did. As I said, Edward has had it pretty damn easy in terms of being forgiven and it was his turn to offer that same second chance to someone else. Anna will never be like Isabella, but she deserved a chance to change her life for the better just like Edward.
 
Next chapter...I have a feeling everyone will be VERY happy with the way things play out in regards to Vincent. I can't wait to hear what you all think about it! I have a few outtakes in mind that I'll be posting I hope soon. There have been a few comments on the discussion board asking for more of Alec and Marcus (and after Chp 19 I have a feeling there will be even more!) so I would like to do that as well as a few others. Let me know if you have any suggestions on things you'd like to see.
 
Check out the discussion board if you haven't already, please?! There have been some great questions that I've answered and you can leave me any, anytime, and I'll answer them. I'll be on there Monday night again, 8pm cst, so come find me and ask away!
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

In case you haven't heard, I've submitted an outtake to the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. Donations began being accepted yesterday. My outtake is from the honeymoon and if you look on the TGG blog under banners, you will see the absolutely beautiful banner lizzylilyrose made for it. I love it so much so I hope you'll take a look at it. The list of authors contributing to this very worthy cause is huge and the minimum donation is only $5. The link to donate and for more information is on the blog. Please consider donating!!
 
Don't forget about the outtake I've posted that went between Chapters 17 and 18. I hope you all enjoyed the extended POV's from some of the other people in the story and the brief glimpse into a young Emmett and Edward. The link is on my profile and the title the outtakes are posted under is: The Greatest Gift: Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. As I've said, I already have a long list I'm planning on doing, but if you have things you'd like to see, let me know.

Thanks to all of you who voted on Teh Lemonadestand Blog (Gah, I always want to correct that spelling!) TGG is one of the featured stories for the week and I appreciate the support so much!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Isabella. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 19, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~

TGG Bonus Scene #12~ Chapter 18

 

Isabella exited the bathroom and immediately looked for Edward. Not finding him where she thought he'd be, she made her way to their group of friends and family figuring he'd be there. As she approached, she could hear a few murmurs and noticed Alice and Alec looking off to the right and exchange a worried glance.

 

When she looked in that direction and found Edward and Anna sitting together and facing one another for what looked like a very private conversation, she turned back toward her friends and smiled...after rolling her eyes.

 

"Your eyes are going to stay that way, Alice, if you don't stop staring...not to mention you look like a fish with your mouth hanging open," she said as she stepped into the circle where everyone was standing.

 

"Ali, sugar, I told you that." Jasper laughed at his wife and reached up and pressed on her chin to close her mouth. "You're way too beautiful to stand around looking like a fish," he teased and kissed her on her now closed mouth.

 

"But...Bella...didn't you?" she started to question then snapped her mouth shut.

 

It really wasn't any of her business but she was shocked at how calm...and confident her friend appeared. She knew if she saw Jasper sitting and having what appeared to be a very intimate conversation with an ex...and an ex he'd lived with for two years no less, there was no way in hell she'd behave the same as her friend.

 

"Yes, I see them. What do you want me to do, march over there with my hands on my hips and demand to know what's going on? I don't think so, Alice. I trust Edward, completely, and if he has something he needs to talk with Anna about, then I'm sure he'll tell me what it is...later," Isabella answered her friend.

 

Alice spluttered in response to her and everyone in the group laughed at her. "Sugar, let's go get another drink," Jasper said sweetly and gave Bella a wink before turning his overly excitable wife toward the bar.

 

Rose shook her head at her friend. She adored Alice, but sometimes she was like an annoying puppy, always into everything. Once it seemed like there would be no major drama, not that she expected any from Bella anyway, the guys all picked their conversation back up again. She noticed Bella smile at Edward...and Anna and sighed. The world would be a much better place if more people acted like her sister-in-law, no question about it.

 

"So, you really don't mind Edward and Miss Skankalicious having a conversation without you?" Rose asked her.

 

Isabella chuckled and rolled her eyes at her blunt as ever sister-in-law. "No, Rose, I don't. Like I said, I trust Edward, so there isn't anything for me to worry about. I mean he's sitting less than a hundred feet from me in a roomful of people so I highly doubt it's anything more than healing some old wounds."

 

In fact, she was positive she was right, especially when she glanced back at Edward and Anna and noticed both of them looked infinitely more relieved than they had at the beginning of the night.

 

"I take it, judging from the fact you haven't scratched her eyes out, Edward told you about her?" Rose questioned a bit hesitantly.

 

Isabella nodded her head and said, "Yes, thankfully for my husband, we talked about her last night."

 

"You didn't know about her before?" Rose immediately asked and couldn't help the snarl that accompanied her question.

 

Edward really could be such a fool sometimes.

 

Isabella sighed and shook her head. "No, I didn't. In all defense of Edward, I've never pushed for many answers either about his past or what happened before me. That's as much my fault as it is his," she admitted.

 

Rose gasped and then quickly tried to cover it up hoping Isabella didn't hear, but it didn't work.

 

"I know, Rose. I have no doubt that knowing what she did to him and how their...relationship for lack of a better word...ended would certainly have helped me understand him better," she said quietly.

 

"He's always been so different with you, Bella, than he has with anyone else. I don't just mean other women either, though there haven't ever been many of those. Since I've known him, besides Anna and Sophie, there wasn't anyone but you," Rose told her. "You have to know, and judging from your reaction to seeing the two of them together, I'm sure you do, how badly he was hurt after he found Anna and Vincent together. I know that they were together only to keep William off his back and it doesn't take a genius to figure out what Anna was after, but even someone like Edward, or like he used to be, has to be hurt and angry at being treated the way he was."

 

Rose sighed again. There were times she felt incredibly guilty because she was extremely grateful that William had set his sights on Edward as the chosen one to run Cullen Publishing. She would have detested it if Emmett had been put under the same pressure and scrutiny as Edward had been.

 

"I'm sorry, Bella," Rose said quietly.

 

"Whatever for, Rose? It's not your fault he didn't tell me and I never asked any of you about his past, not that I ever would anyway. Whatever he wants me to know, he'll tell me. He's sharing more all the time and it's only a matter of time before he tells me everything," Isabella answered and laid her hand on Rose's arm.

 

"That's really great to hear, but that's not really what I'm sorry about. I just realized how grateful I am that William chose Edward over Emmett and that makes me sound like a selfish bitch...though we both know that's not that big of a stretch," she said with a grin. "Seriously though, William did a real number on Edward, everyone could see that. As much as I hate to admit this, we all just sort of sat back and let it happen. Carlisle, Esme, Emmett, me, Jasper...each of us just let William do his thing. Me because I didn't want it to be Emmett; Emmett for the same reason, and Carlisle and Esme...who the hell knows. Poor Jasper was the only one that even tried to do anything about all the pressure William was putting on Edward, but even he could only do so much."

 

Isabella closed her eyes to try to keep the thoughts of her poor broken husband at bay. She knew she and Edward were closer than ever and she knew it was only a matter of time before he shared everything with her...or at least it better be. The time was quickly approaching, she realized, that it would become necessary to press him for answers. He owed it to her...and to the rest of the family as well. As disappointed and yes, even angry, as she was at all of them for not doing more to help Edward, it was way past time to lay the past to rest.

 

"So much unnecessary hurt and anger," Isabella said with a sad shake of her head.

 

She felt her skin tingle and knew Edward was near and sighed when she felt his lips on her neck. When she turned around and looked at him and could see no trace of anger or pain, she smiled at him. As long as he was okay, nothing else mattered.

 

Rose watched the two of them and felt Emmett wrap his arm around her shoulders. "We're so lucky to have her, you know? She's going to put this family back together."

 

"I sure hope so, babe," Emmett answered quietly.

 

Rose smiled knowingly at him and said, "I have no doubt; it's about damn time, too."

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Feb 2011 10:47 PM Title: Chapter 18

Hope there will be someone for Anna. Granted I didn't like her at first, but everyone does diserve a second change and can change.



Author's Response:
Hi again!
 
Judging from the reviews I got for the last chapter, most of you were pleasantly surprised with the way everything played out. I can't tell you how happy I am that you all understood where I was coming from and why it was necessary to do things the way I did. As I said, Edward has had it pretty damn easy in terms of being forgiven and it was his turn to offer that same second chance to someone else. Anna will never be like Isabella, but she deserved a chance to change her life for the better just like Edward.
 
Next chapter...I have a feeling everyone will be VERY happy with the way things play out in regards to Vincent. I can't wait to hear what you all think about it! I have a few outtakes in mind that I'll be posting I hope soon. There have been a few comments on the discussion board asking for more of Alec and Marcus (and after Chp 19 I have a feeling there will be even more!) so I would like to do that as well as a few others. Let me know if you have any suggestions on things you'd like to see.
 
Check out the discussion board if you haven't already, please?! There have been some great questions that I've answered and you can leave me any, anytime, and I'll answer them. I'll be on there Monday night again, 8pm cst, so come find me and ask away!
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

In case you haven't heard, I've submitted an outtake to the Fandoms4Floods fundraiser. Donations began being accepted yesterday. My outtake is from the honeymoon and if you look on the TGG blog under banners, you will see the absolutely beautiful banner lizzylilyrose made for it. I love it so much so I hope you'll take a look at it. The list of authors contributing to this very worthy cause is huge and the minimum donation is only $5. The link to donate and for more information is on the blog. Please consider donating!!
 
Don't forget about the outtake I've posted that went between Chapters 17 and 18. I hope you all enjoyed the extended POV's from some of the other people in the story and the brief glimpse into a young Emmett and Edward. The link is on my profile and the title the outtakes are posted under is: The Greatest Gift: Outtakes and Deleted Scenes. As I've said, I already have a long list I'm planning on doing, but if you have things you'd like to see, let me know.

Thanks to all of you who voted on Teh Lemonadestand Blog (Gah, I always want to correct that spelling!) TGG is one of the featured stories for the week and I appreciate the support so much!

Thank you, from the bottom of my heart, and like always, for the incredible support and encouragement you give me week in and week out. Your reviews, PM's, emails and messages on Twitter mean more than you can know. I read them over and over again and I smile each and every time. I've gotten to know so many of you and it's been an incredible experience meeting you all and hearing from you week after week. This story is a leap of faith, I know that, and I can't tell you what it means to me that you've trusted me enough to take this journey with me. It will be worth it in the end, promise!

 

Look for me on Twitter, I am finding myself spending more and more time on there! @les_sh_16


If you're not on Twitter but are on gtalk, hell, find me there, too! Me and my girls are always on there...erinsharpe.16(@)gmail(.)com. Friend me and I'll accept!

 

Remember to email me if you're missing a bonus scene, from yours, and I'll send it to you.

 

Okay, here is Isabella. I'd love to hear what you think of it.

 

See you Sunday. I'm nervous and excited about Chp 19, EEEK!!!

 

Hugs and Much Love,

Erin~

~*~*~*~

TGG Bonus Scene #12~ Chapter 18

 

Isabella exited the bathroom and immediately looked for Edward. Not finding him where she thought he'd be, she made her way to their group of friends and family figuring he'd be there. As she approached, she could hear a few murmurs and noticed Alice and Alec looking off to the right and exchange a worried glance.

 

When she looked in that direction and found Edward and Anna sitting together and facing one another for what looked like a very private conversation, she turned back toward her friends and smiled...after rolling her eyes.

 

"Your eyes are going to stay that way, Alice, if you don't stop staring...not to mention you look like a fish with your mouth hanging open," she said as she stepped into the circle where everyone was standing.

 

"Ali, sugar, I told you that." Jasper laughed at his wife and reached up and pressed on her chin to close her mouth. "You're way too beautiful to stand around looking like a fish," he teased and kissed her on her now closed mouth.

 

"But...Bella...didn't you?" she started to question then snapped her mouth shut.

 

It really wasn't any of her business but she was shocked at how calm...and confident her friend appeared. She knew if she saw Jasper sitting and having what appeared to be a very intimate conversation with an ex...and an ex he'd lived with for two years no less, there was no way in hell she'd behave the same as her friend.

 

"Yes, I see them. What do you want me to do, march over there with my hands on my hips and demand to know what's going on? I don't think so, Alice. I trust Edward, completely, and if he has something he needs to talk with Anna about, then I'm sure he'll tell me what it is...later," Isabella answered her friend.

 

Alice spluttered in response to her and everyone in the group laughed at her. "Sugar, let's go get another drink," Jasper said sweetly and gave Bella a wink before turning his overly excitable wife toward the bar.

 

Rose shook her head at her friend. She adored Alice, but sometimes she was like an annoying puppy, always into everything. Once it seemed like there would be no major drama, not that she expected any from Bella anyway, the guys all picked their conversation back up again. She noticed Bella smile at Edward...and Anna and sighed. The world would be a much better place if more people acted like her sister-in-law, no question about it.

 

"So, you really don't mind Edward and Miss Skankalicious having a conversation without you?" Rose asked her.

 

Isabella chuckled and rolled her eyes at her blunt as ever sister-in-law. "No, Rose, I don't. Like I said, I trust Edward, so there isn't anything for me to worry about. I mean he's sitting less than a hundred feet from me in a roomful of people so I highly doubt it's anything more than healing some old wounds."

 

In fact, she was positive she was right, especially when she glanced back at Edward and Anna and noticed both of them looked infinitely more relieved than they had at the beginning of the night.

 

"I take it, judging from the fact you haven't scratched her eyes out, Edward told you about her?" Rose questioned a bit hesitantly.

 

Isabella nodded her head and said, "Yes, thankfully for my husband, we talked about her last night."

 

"You didn't know about her before?" Rose immediately asked and couldn't help the snarl that accompanied her question.

 

Edward really could be such a fool sometimes.

 

Isabella sighed and shook her head. "No, I didn't. In all defense of Edward, I've never pushed for many answers either about his past or what happened before me. That's as much my fault as it is his," she admitted.

 

Rose gasped and then quickly tried to cover it up hoping Isabella didn't hear, but it didn't work.

 

"I know, Rose. I have no doubt that knowing what she did to him and how their...relationship for lack of a better word...ended would certainly have helped me understand him better," she said quietly.

 

"He's always been so different with you, Bella, than he has with anyone else. I don't just mean other women either, though there haven't ever been many of those. Since I've known him, besides Anna and Sophie, there wasn't anyone but you," Rose told her. "You have to know, and judging from your reaction to seeing the two of them together, I'm sure you do, how badly he was hurt after he found Anna and Vincent together. I know that they were together only to keep William off his back and it doesn't take a genius to figure out what Anna was after, but even someone like Edward, or like he used to be, has to be hurt and angry at being treated the way he was."

 

Rose sighed again. There were times she felt incredibly guilty because she was extremely grateful that William had set his sights on Edward as the chosen one to run Cullen Publishing. She would have detested it if Emmett had been put under the same pressure and scrutiny as Edward had been.

 

"I'm sorry, Bella," Rose said quietly.

 

"Whatever for, Rose? It's not your fault he didn't tell me and I never asked any of you about his past, not that I ever would anyway. Whatever he wants me to know, he'll tell me. He's sharing more all the time and it's only a matter of time before he tells me everything," Isabella answered and laid her hand on Rose's arm.

 

"That's really great to hear, but that's not really what I'm sorry about. I just realized how grateful I am that William chose Edward over Emmett and that makes me sound like a selfish bitch...though we both know that's not that big of a stretch," she said with a grin. "Seriously though, William did a real number on Edward, everyone could see that. As much as I hate to admit this, we all just sort of sat back and let it happen. Carlisle, Esme, Emmett, me, Jasper...each of us just let William do his thing. Me because I didn't want it to be Emmett; Emmett for the same reason, and Carlisle and Esme...who the hell knows. Poor Jasper was the only one that even tried to do anything about all the pressure William was putting on Edward, but even he could only do so much."

 

Isabella closed her eyes to try to keep the thoughts of her poor broken husband at bay. She knew she and Edward were closer than ever and she knew it was only a matter of time before he shared everything with her...or at least it better be. The time was quickly approaching, she realized, that it would become necessary to press him for answers. He owed it to her...and to the rest of the family as well. As disappointed and yes, even angry, as she was at all of them for not doing more to help Edward, it was way past time to lay the past to rest.

 

"So much unnecessary hurt and anger," Isabella said with a sad shake of her head.

 

She felt her skin tingle and knew Edward was near and sighed when she felt his lips on her neck. When she turned around and looked at him and could see no trace of anger or pain, she smiled at him. As long as he was okay, nothing else mattered.

 

Rose watched the two of them and felt Emmett wrap his arm around her shoulders. "We're so lucky to have her, you know? She's going to put this family back together."

 

"I sure hope so, babe," Emmett answered quietly.

 

Rose smiled knowingly at him and said, "I have no doubt; it's about damn time, too."

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Feb 2011 8:45 PM Title: Chapter 18

great job as always.   Vincent is a little evil snake charmer aint he.

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 21 Feb 2011 7:52 PM Title: Chapter 17

well i hope he sticks to his guns with her! keep the updates comming

Reviewer: velvetwhispers Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 21 Feb 2011 8:06 AM Title: Chapter 17

I'm not sure what Edward has to say sorry for to anna.... maybe for using her but it sounds like she did the same thing.

as always luv this chap.

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 21 Feb 2011 12:08 AM Title: Chapter 17

Took a nice hot bubble bath before I reviewed. Think this isn't so much about Edward's immenent death as answer to prayer for others.

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 20 Feb 2011 11:45 PM Title: Chapter 17

OMG I don't knwo if i can wait a week for the update........  

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 20 Feb 2011 7:31 PM Title: Chapter 17

sweet chapter.    Cant wait to see how Bella puts the Skank in her place.

Reviewer: mhawkins9802 Signed [Report This]
Date: 20 Feb 2011 7:08 PM Title: Chapter 17

Aww I love Bella and Edward!!! I am glad that they are finally the couple they should have always been. I can't wait for the next chapter and I hope that Bella continues to protect and support Edward.

Reviewer: manolomel9 Signed [Report This]
Date: 16 Feb 2011 12:37 AM Title: Chapter 16

I was confused at first because I couldn't remember who Anna was, but I figured it out.  I am glad Bella stands up for her man and can't wait for the showdown!

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 14 Feb 2011 4:33 AM Title: Chapter 16

those 2 are so hot together ! cant wait t osee what happens next 

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 14 Feb 2011 3:23 AM Title: Chapter 16

It was interesting to learn more about Edward's background and relationship with Anna.  Thanks for the update!  Also, I didn't receive the bonus scene for Chapter 15, even though I reviewed.  Thanks!

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 13 Feb 2011 11:00 PM Title: Chapter 16

That wasn't what I thought. Not too bad.

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 13 Feb 2011 6:32 PM Title: Chapter 16

hmmm hawt hawt hawt.   Can't wait till they meet.  I have a feeling Anna will try to start something and B will put her in her place hard.

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 Feb 2011 4:25 AM Title: Chapter 15

Did I miss something about Anna? Sometimes I forget waiting for updates.

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 Feb 2011 3:55 AM Title: Chapter 14

Move her things back into the bedroom?

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 Feb 2011 3:10 AM Title: Chapter 13

In the Heavenly realm of things The Bible says a day is a thousand for God. Seth never said when. We all will die. Not many take the opportunity to change even with warning signals.

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 Feb 2011 2:21 AM Title: Chapter 12

Shadows of the past color our lives. Hope he can give Bella the family she wants and needs but would hate to see her shoulder the responsibity on her own.

Reviewer: janm Signed [Report This]
Date: 10 Feb 2011 1:27 AM Title: Chapter 11

Switched to TWCS from Fan Fic. Format is much easier to read.

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 09 Feb 2011 4:21 AM Title: Chapter 15

well im glad that they are still talking cant wait to see what happens next and who he has to talk to 

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 07 Feb 2011 2:42 PM Title: Chapter 15

Very nice.  I'm looking forward to learning about the mysterious Anna.  Thanks for the update.

Reviewer: But I am a good shot Signed [Report This]
Date: 07 Feb 2011 4:11 AM Title: Chapter 15

I love this story more and more every week. It is so nice to see the progression of the characters. Keep up  the great work.

Reviewer: rosebard22 Signed [Report This]
Date: 06 Feb 2011 11:24 PM Title: Chapter 1

I love this story!! It's great to see Edward change, and the reactions from Emmet and Jasper. They seem to really love him, and it's nice that Edward is so affectionate towards Bella. Seth is hilarious ;-) Please post more soon. I'm intrigued about Vincent and Anna.

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 06 Feb 2011 6:53 PM Title: Chapter 15

Great update, i worry about this Anna thing.  Guess i will have to bide my time and just see.

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 06 Feb 2011 6:43 PM Title: Chapter 15

great job as always.   hmmm cant remmeber if you've talked about anna in detail before or not.   ah well.

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 01 Feb 2011 3:00 AM Title: Chapter 14

Dinner at the Swans was very nice!  I'm guessing that Edward is moving her things back to his bedroom!  I'm looking forward to reading about Charlie's thoughts in the bonus scene.

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 31 Jan 2011 6:17 AM Title: Chapter 14

hmmm I;m thinking of candles and rose petals in the bedroom.

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 30 Jan 2011 8:53 PM Title: Chapter 14

cant wait till the next chapter to see what edward dose or did! keep the updates comming and the new edward is growing on me 

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 24 Jan 2011 2:47 AM Title: Chapter 13

I hate you.......   well not really but you actually made me cry.

Reviewer: But I am a good shot Signed [Report This]
Date: 23 Jan 2011 7:59 PM Title: Chapter 13

This is by far one of my favorite stories. I look forward to it every week. You were correct in the tear jerker warning, but it was so worth it. I am looking forward to next week already.

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 23 Jan 2011 7:51 PM Title: Chapter 13

well at least he talked to carlsile a little! cant wait till the enxt hcapter 

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 23 Jan 2011 7:33 PM Title: Chapter 13

The suspense over what happened to Edward when he was younger is killing me!  His discussion with Carlisle felt like a great start to resolving their issues.  Great Chapter.

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 17 Jan 2011 4:55 AM Title: Chapter 12

It was good to get a better idea of how Edward was related (through Esme) to the Cullen family and at least some insight into his relationship with Carlisle and Esme.

The scenes with Edward and the kids were cute too.



Author's Response:

Hi Again~

 

Well, what did you all think of seeing Edward and Emma together? Pretty cute wasn't he? And Jack, too. I know I've had A LOT of questions about Isabella and Edward having a baby. I won't answer that with a yes or no, but to clear one thing up...there is no medical reason why Edward can't have a baby. The rest, we'll just have to see how it plays out.

 

I am so looking forward to Sunday to see what you all have to say about the next chapter. I'll remind you again, be sure you have tissues handy and keep chanting, 'Must have faith' over and over again, okay. HEA...don't forget that.

 

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Voting has begun for the Walk of Fame Awards and runs through the 31st. I've been nominated for the Rising Starlet Awards and there are a TON of great stories nominated for all kinds of things. Please go check them all out and vote at:

 

www(.)twinklingswfa(.)blogspot(.)com

 

I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I've finished it and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!

Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 17 Jan 2011 12:16 AM Title: Chapter 12

hmmm little more of his background.   Sounds like his parents were definitely absentee partents.



Author's Response:

Hi Again~

 

Well, what did you all think of seeing Edward and Emma together? Pretty cute wasn't he? And Jack, too. I know I've had A LOT of questions about Isabella and Edward having a baby. I won't answer that with a yes or no, but to clear one thing up...there is no medical reason why Edward can't have a baby. The rest, we'll just have to see how it plays out.

 

I am so looking forward to Sunday to see what you all have to say about the next chapter. I'll remind you again, be sure you have tissues handy and keep chanting, 'Must have faith' over and over again, okay. HEA...don't forget that.

 

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Voting has begun for the Walk of Fame Awards and runs through the 31st. I've been nominated for the Rising Starlet Awards and there are a TON of great stories nominated for all kinds of things. Please go check them all out and vote at:

 

www(.)twinklingswfa(.)blogspot(.)com

 

I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I've finished it and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!

Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 16 Jan 2011 7:45 PM Title: Chapter 12

well i hope that they have a good talk and he talks to bella about kids! keep the updates comming



Author's Response:

Hi Again~

 

Well, what did you all think of seeing Edward and Emma together? Pretty cute wasn't he? And Jack, too. I know I've had A LOT of questions about Isabella and Edward having a baby. I won't answer that with a yes or no, but to clear one thing up...there is no medical reason why Edward can't have a baby. The rest, we'll just have to see how it plays out.

 

I am so looking forward to Sunday to see what you all have to say about the next chapter. I'll remind you again, be sure you have tissues handy and keep chanting, 'Must have faith' over and over again, okay. HEA...don't forget that.

 

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Voting has begun for the Walk of Fame Awards and runs through the 31st. I've been nominated for the Rising Starlet Awards and there are a TON of great stories nominated for all kinds of things. Please go check them all out and vote at:

 

www(.)twinklingswfa(.)blogspot(.)com

 

I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I've finished it and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!

Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: flower123 Signed [Report This]
Date: 16 Jan 2011 7:30 PM Title: Chapter 12

lol seth he's going to have edward do it on his own like he should update soon



Author's Response:

Hi Again~

 

Well, what did you all think of seeing Edward and Emma together? Pretty cute wasn't he? And Jack, too. I know I've had A LOT of questions about Isabella and Edward having a baby. I won't answer that with a yes or no, but to clear one thing up...there is no medical reason why Edward can't have a baby. The rest, we'll just have to see how it plays out.

 

I am so looking forward to Sunday to see what you all have to say about the next chapter. I'll remind you again, be sure you have tissues handy and keep chanting, 'Must have faith' over and over again, okay. HEA...don't forget that.

 

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Voting has begun for the Walk of Fame Awards and runs through the 31st. I've been nominated for the Rising Starlet Awards and there are a TON of great stories nominated for all kinds of things. Please go check them all out and vote at:

 

www(.)twinklingswfa(.)blogspot(.)com

 

I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I've finished it and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!

Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 16 Jan 2011 5:44 PM Title: Chapter 12

great chapter, good to see Edward enjoy Em's kids and all.  Sorry to see the heartache with Bella over children thou.  Good to get apeek at his chilhood, does not seem very good thou.



Author's Response:

Hi Again~

 

Well, what did you all think of seeing Edward and Emma together? Pretty cute wasn't he? And Jack, too. I know I've had A LOT of questions about Isabella and Edward having a baby. I won't answer that with a yes or no, but to clear one thing up...there is no medical reason why Edward can't have a baby. The rest, we'll just have to see how it plays out.

 

I am so looking forward to Sunday to see what you all have to say about the next chapter. I'll remind you again, be sure you have tissues handy and keep chanting, 'Must have faith' over and over again, okay. HEA...don't forget that.

 

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Voting has begun for the Walk of Fame Awards and runs through the 31st. I've been nominated for the Rising Starlet Awards and there are a TON of great stories nominated for all kinds of things. Please go check them all out and vote at:

 

www(.)twinklingswfa(.)blogspot(.)com

 

I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I've finished it and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!

Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: manolomel9 Signed [Report This]
Date: 12 Jan 2011 6:52 AM Title: Chapter 11

Well, looks like he is slowly winning over Rose and Emmett, can't wait to see what happens with Esme and Carlisle, and hopefully he will reveal more to Bella.  Good chapter.



Author's Response:

Hi Again~

 

Well, what did you all think of seeing Edward and Emma together? Pretty cute wasn't he? And Jack, too. I know I've had A LOT of questions about Isabella and Edward having a baby. I won't answer that with a yes or no, but to clear one thing up...there is no medical reason why Edward can't have a baby. The rest, we'll just have to see how it plays out.

 

I am so looking forward to Sunday to see what you all have to say about the next chapter. I'll remind you again, be sure you have tissues handy and keep chanting, 'Must have faith' over and over again, okay. HEA...don't forget that.

 

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Voting has begun for the Walk of Fame Awards and runs through the 31st. I've been nominated for the Rising Starlet Awards and there are a TON of great stories nominated for all kinds of things. Please go check them all out and vote at:

 

www(.)twinklingswfa(.)blogspot(.)com

 

I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I've finished it and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!

Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

 

Reviewer: But I am a good shot Signed [Report This]
Date: 11 Jan 2011 1:43 AM Title: Chapter 11

I still love this story. I like the progression he is going through and I love sassy Rose.



Author's Response:

Hi again!

Yay! We finally got the 'I Love You's!' I know that lots of you have been waiting on that to happen and I hope you all thought it was the right time. Our boy has done good, hasn't he? He's come such a long way already. Now, I know lots of you are worried about the upcoming talk with Carlisle, huh? I will tell you that Chapter 12...full of lots and lots of information and one part I've been assured will melt all of you! Chapter 13...it's gonna be a little rough, just warning you now. But then 14...my favorite...favorite one so far! So excited to get these next chapters to you guys. We're moving right along...but always keep in mind my promise...I am a HEA girl through and through. You've all shown so much faith in me, just keep hanging in there, okay?

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!
 
Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Now, let's take a look at Marcus and Alec shall we...this one was loads of fun write!

Enjoy~

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

TGG- Seth Bonus Scene #6~

 

"Alec, have you seen Edward?" Marcus asked without preamble...or knocking on the door to his office as he came barreling through.

 

Alec looked up from the report he was examining and shook his head. He had had his nose buried in reports all morning to begin preparing for the upcoming project Emmett and Isabella would be undertaking. He hadn't even realized Edward wasn't in the office yet.

 

Strange.

 

"Did you check with Isabella to see if she knew where he was?" Alec asked, figuring if anyone knew where he was, she would.

 

"She's not here either," Marcus said with a huff.

 

"What in the world is going on with him this week?" Alec asked his longtime friend.

 

Marcus shook his head. He had no clue, but damn if Edward hadn't turned into a completely different person in the span of just a few days.

 

He'd known Edward a long time, ever since they met when they were at Northwestern together. They were in the same business classes from almost the very beginning and though Edward always gave off a cold vibe and most people tried to give him a wide berth, Marcus found himself strangely drawn to him. Not in any weird kind of way, but there was something about Edward that he connected with from the very beginning.

 

Through study groups and group projects, Marcus and Edward became friends. Immediately it was obvious that having friends was not something Edward was used to. He was awkward and stilted, and more often than not, hours would pass and little would be said that didn't have to do with the subject they were studying. Edward hardly ever mentioned his family, though Marcus was well aware of who he was...everyone knew.

 

The Cullen name was well-known and respected in all of Chicago...hell probably all over the country. It would have been easy for Edward to use that notoriety to his advantage, but he didn't. Marcus had always admired his friend's natural instincts when it came to business matters and in his opinion, there wasn't a man...anywhere...that could hold a candle to him when it came to taking charge of a meeting.

 

Marcus knew better than anyone, besides Jasper, how much pressure William Cullen had placed on him. For anyone else, it would have been enough to bring them to their knees, but not Edward. The more William expected of him, the harder and longer Edward worked. By the time they had graduated from college and Edward was essentially William's second-in-command, Marcus had been offered a job at Cullen Publishing.

 

Over the years Marcus had seen a lot. He watched as Emmett and Edward passed each other in the hall or sat in the same meetings barely acknowledging the other. He watched Carlisle come and go, and more often than not, not bothering to even say hello to Edward. He watched Anna chip away at him, day after day. He watched Sophie try to put him back together again, only to fail.

 

He watched, with much hope, as Isabella entered the picture and knocked his staid and reserved friend...completely on his ass. He'd never seen Edward so...flustered as he was when he was around Isabella. Hell, Edward would only have to say her name, or hear her name from someone else before he turned into a tongue-tied adolescent. It would have been funny if Marcus didn't know how much his friend struggled, daily, with his feelings for her. He was totally outside of his element, Marcus knew, and at times it was almost painful to watch Edward try to accept the inevitable.

 

Over the years he watched as Edward continued to shut people out, even Isabella for the most part. There had been times when it seemed like he was going to turn a corner, only to pull back again. He'd seen it time and time again, but nothing like the past few days.

 

And for Edward to be late to the office...it was unheard of.

 

"Hell if I know," Marcus answered Alec.

 

"Do you know, on Wednesday, I actually saw him and Isabella getting off the elevator together, holding hands and he was laughing?" Alec asked, still totally stunned by that.

 

It wasn't that he begrudged Edward anything...it was just such a shock to see a different side of him.

 

"You don't think they...you know...stayed home...together?" Marcus asked. He had to admit the idea seemed totally preposterous...though for his friend's sake, he hoped that was exactly what it meant.

 

Alec chuckled and shook his head. "Man, how the hell do I know? He's been acting weirder than shit all week. Maybe Isabella has finally pulled the huge stick out of his ass."

 

Marcus couldn't help but laugh at the blunt assessment by Alec. Alec and Edward weren't as close as he and Edward were, but Marcus knew that Alec respected Edward immensely and he was just being...Alec.

 

Crass, blunt, and no filter whatsoever.

 

"Look, Marcus, you and I both know he's been a pretty miserable son of a bitch for a long time. If something has happened to change that, I'm all for it. I hope to hell it has, to be honest with you. I may act like a dick most of the time, but I adore Isabella and she's put up with way more of Edward's shit that anyone should be subjected to. If I was her, I would have kicked his ass to the curb a hell of a long time ago. But...Isabella isn't like that and any fool can see that she thinks he hung the moon and all that sappy shit. He's one lucky bastard she's stuck around this long and if he's finally woken the fuck up and realized that, then more power to the both of them, I say.  About damn time."

 

Marcus sat on the opposite side of the desk, his jaw hanging open. He finally managed to close his mouth and got an evil grin on his face and said, "Dude, you have a crush on Isabella, admit it."

 

"What the fuck ever," Alec said dismissively with a wave of his hand. "And if I did, can you blame me? The woman is drop dead, out of this world beautiful; she's the smartest person I know, smarter than Edward even. She's kind and sweet, and she can be feisty as hell when she needs to be, too. She's..." Alec stumbled as he tried to think of a word.

 

"Perfect," Marcus added quietly. He felt all the same things Alec did toward his friend's amazing wife. He didn't harbor any unrequited feelings or anything like that for her, though it would be easy to do. No, he respected both Edward and Isabella too much to ever go down that path, but he wasn't an idiot. Isabella Cullen was an extraordinary woman; there was no doubt about it.

 

"Perfect," Alec agreed in the same tone. "Edward is one lucky man to be married to someone like her. It's about fucking time he opened his eyes and appreciated that fact."

 

"Seth, my young friend, looks like you have some competition in the Isabella Marie Cullen fan club," Gideon said with a wicked chuckle and a twinkle in his ice blue eyes as they watched the two men discuss Seth's favorite human.

 

"Hmph," the angel answered while he stewed in an annoyed silence.

 

It was bad enough that he had to share her with Edward...though he was her husband and, if you wanted to get technical about it, it was Edward that was sharing her with him...but he decided not to dwell on that fact at all.

 

"Come now, Seth, Isabella is a wonderful person. It only makes sense that she would have that affect on everyone she meets," Gideon said patiently.

 

"If he hurts her again," Seth said and his heart seized at the thought of that.

 

"My friend, you know as well as I that he has never done so on purpose. Yes, he's caused her great sorrow, but look at how far they've come...together...already in just this short amount of time. Edward's love for her has never been in question, it has just been his way for such a long time to behave as he has. Edward has endured so much, Seth; you understand that better than anyone. Anger and bitterness has a way of turning even the best of men into someone they don't wish to be," he reminded with a pointed look.

 

Seth sighed deeply, grateful for the reminder, no matter how painful it was, to remember his own time as human when he suffered through many of the same emotions Edward had struggled with for so long.

 

"He has done well, hasn't he?" Seth said proudly.

 

"Exceptionally," Gideon agreed.

 

"The true tests for him are coming, my friend. Remember it is your job to guide him through. There is much at stake, never forget that," Gideon said sternly, though with love.

 

When Seth was left alone, he said softly, "Please, don't let me fail."


~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

What did y'all think? We'll be seeing more of Marcus and Alec as we go along and get into the nitty gritty of Emmett and Isabella's project. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:
 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know!

Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I'm working on it now and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!
 
Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 11 Jan 2011 12:10 AM Title: Chapter 11

I always look forward to the updates for this story!  Another great chapter, Thanks!



Author's Response:

Hi Colleen!

Yay! We finally got the 'I Love You's!' I know that lots of you have been waiting on that to happen and I hope you all thought it was the right time. Our boy has done good, hasn't he? He's come such a long way already. Now, I know lots of you are worried about the upcoming talk with Carlisle, huh? I will tell you that Chapter 12...full of lots and lots of information and one part I've been assured will melt all of you! Chapter 13...it's gonna be a little rough, just warning you now. But then 14...my favorite...favorite one so far! So excited to get these next chapters to you guys. We're moving right along...but always keep in mind my promise...I am a HEA girl through and through. You've all shown so much faith in me, just keep hanging in there, okay?

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!
 
Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Now, let's take a look at Marcus and Alec shall we...this one was loads of fun write!

Enjoy~

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

TGG- Seth Bonus Scene #6~

 

"Alec, have you seen Edward?" Marcus asked without preamble...or knocking on the door to his office as he came barreling through.

 

Alec looked up from the report he was examining and shook his head. He had had his nose buried in reports all morning to begin preparing for the upcoming project Emmett and Isabella would be undertaking. He hadn't even realized Edward wasn't in the office yet.

 

Strange.

 

"Did you check with Isabella to see if she knew where he was?" Alec asked, figuring if anyone knew where he was, she would.

 

"She's not here either," Marcus said with a huff.

 

"What in the world is going on with him this week?" Alec asked his longtime friend.

 

Marcus shook his head. He had no clue, but damn if Edward hadn't turned into a completely different person in the span of just a few days.

 

He'd known Edward a long time, ever since they met when they were at Northwestern together. They were in the same business classes from almost the very beginning and though Edward always gave off a cold vibe and most people tried to give him a wide berth, Marcus found himself strangely drawn to him. Not in any weird kind of way, but there was something about Edward that he connected with from the very beginning.

 

Through study groups and group projects, Marcus and Edward became friends. Immediately it was obvious that having friends was not something Edward was used to. He was awkward and stilted, and more often than not, hours would pass and little would be said that didn't have to do with the subject they were studying. Edward hardly ever mentioned his family, though Marcus was well aware of who he was...everyone knew.

 

The Cullen name was well-known and respected in all of Chicago...hell probably all over the country. It would have been easy for Edward to use that notoriety to his advantage, but he didn't. Marcus had always admired his friend's natural instincts when it came to business matters and in his opinion, there wasn't a man...anywhere...that could hold a candle to him when it came to taking charge of a meeting.

 

Marcus knew better than anyone, besides Jasper, how much pressure William Cullen had placed on him. For anyone else, it would have been enough to bring them to their knees, but not Edward. The more William expected of him, the harder and longer Edward worked. By the time they had graduated from college and Edward was essentially William's second-in-command, Marcus had been offered a job at Cullen Publishing.

 

Over the years Marcus had seen a lot. He watched as Emmett and Edward passed each other in the hall or sat in the same meetings barely acknowledging the other. He watched Carlisle come and go, and more often than not, not bothering to even say hello to Edward. He watched Anna chip away at him, day after day. He watched Sophie try to put him back together again, only to fail.

 

He watched, with much hope, as Isabella entered the picture and knocked his staid and reserved friend...completely on his ass. He'd never seen Edward so...flustered as he was when he was around Isabella. Hell, Edward would only have to say her name, or hear her name from someone else before he turned into a tongue-tied adolescent. It would have been funny if Marcus didn't know how much his friend struggled, daily, with his feelings for her. He was totally outside of his element, Marcus knew, and at times it was almost painful to watch Edward try to accept the inevitable.

 

Over the years he watched as Edward continued to shut people out, even Isabella for the most part. There had been times when it seemed like he was going to turn a corner, only to pull back again. He'd seen it time and time again, but nothing like the past few days.

 

And for Edward to be late to the office...it was unheard of.

 

"Hell if I know," Marcus answered Alec.

 

"Do you know, on Wednesday, I actually saw him and Isabella getting off the elevator together, holding hands and he was laughing?" Alec asked, still totally stunned by that.

 

It wasn't that he begrudged Edward anything...it was just such a shock to see a different side of him.

 

"You don't think they...you know...stayed home...together?" Marcus asked. He had to admit the idea seemed totally preposterous...though for his friend's sake, he hoped that was exactly what it meant.

 

Alec chuckled and shook his head. "Man, how the hell do I know? He's been acting weirder than shit all week. Maybe Isabella has finally pulled the huge stick out of his ass."

 

Marcus couldn't help but laugh at the blunt assessment by Alec. Alec and Edward weren't as close as he and Edward were, but Marcus knew that Alec respected Edward immensely and he was just being...Alec.

 

Crass, blunt, and no filter whatsoever.

 

"Look, Marcus, you and I both know he's been a pretty miserable son of a bitch for a long time. If something has happened to change that, I'm all for it. I hope to hell it has, to be honest with you. I may act like a dick most of the time, but I adore Isabella and she's put up with way more of Edward's shit that anyone should be subjected to. If I was her, I would have kicked his ass to the curb a hell of a long time ago. But...Isabella isn't like that and any fool can see that she thinks he hung the moon and all that sappy shit. He's one lucky bastard she's stuck around this long and if he's finally woken the fuck up and realized that, then more power to the both of them, I say.  About damn time."

 

Marcus sat on the opposite side of the desk, his jaw hanging open. He finally managed to close his mouth and got an evil grin on his face and said, "Dude, you have a crush on Isabella, admit it."

 

"What the fuck ever," Alec said dismissively with a wave of his hand. "And if I did, can you blame me? The woman is drop dead, out of this world beautiful; she's the smartest person I know, smarter than Edward even. She's kind and sweet, and she can be feisty as hell when she needs to be, too. She's..." Alec stumbled as he tried to think of a word.

 

"Perfect," Marcus added quietly. He felt all the same things Alec did toward his friend's amazing wife. He didn't harbor any unrequited feelings or anything like that for her, though it would be easy to do. No, he respected both Edward and Isabella too much to ever go down that path, but he wasn't an idiot. Isabella Cullen was an extraordinary woman; there was no doubt about it.

 

"Perfect," Alec agreed in the same tone. "Edward is one lucky man to be married to someone like her. It's about fucking time he opened his eyes and appreciated that fact."

 

"Seth, my young friend, looks like you have some competition in the Isabella Marie Cullen fan club," Gideon said with a wicked chuckle and a twinkle in his ice blue eyes as they watched the two men discuss Seth's favorite human.

 

"Hmph," the angel answered while he stewed in an annoyed silence.

 

It was bad enough that he had to share her with Edward...though he was her husband and, if you wanted to get technical about it, it was Edward that was sharing her with him...but he decided not to dwell on that fact at all.

 

"Come now, Seth, Isabella is a wonderful person. It only makes sense that she would have that affect on everyone she meets," Gideon said patiently.

 

"If he hurts her again," Seth said and his heart seized at the thought of that.

 

"My friend, you know as well as I that he has never done so on purpose. Yes, he's caused her great sorrow, but look at how far they've come...together...already in just this short amount of time. Edward's love for her has never been in question, it has just been his way for such a long time to behave as he has. Edward has endured so much, Seth; you understand that better than anyone. Anger and bitterness has a way of turning even the best of men into someone they don't wish to be," he reminded with a pointed look.

 

Seth sighed deeply, grateful for the reminder, no matter how painful it was, to remember his own time as human when he suffered through many of the same emotions Edward had struggled with for so long.

 

"He has done well, hasn't he?" Seth said proudly.

 

"Exceptionally," Gideon agreed.

 

"The true tests for him are coming, my friend. Remember it is your job to guide him through. There is much at stake, never forget that," Gideon said sternly, though with love.

 

When Seth was left alone, he said softly, "Please, don't let me fail."


~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

What did y'all think? We'll be seeing more of Marcus and Alec as we go along and get into the nitty gritty of Emmett and Isabella's project. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:
 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know!

Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I'm working on it now and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!
 
Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 09 Jan 2011 11:24 PM Title: Chapter 11

ewww sneaky Seth, no fore warning on Carlise bing there.  Loved the dinner and the dessert !!!!



Author's Response:

Hi again!

Yay! We finally got the 'I Love You's!' I know that lots of you have been waiting on that to happen and I hope you all thought it was the right time. Our boy has done good, hasn't he? He's come such a long way already. Now, I know lots of you are worried about the upcoming talk with Carlisle, huh? I will tell you that Chapter 12...full of lots and lots of information and one part I've been assured will melt all of you! Chapter 13...it's gonna be a little rough, just warning you now. But then 14...my favorite...favorite one so far! So excited to get these next chapters to you guys. We're moving right along...but always keep in mind my promise...I am a HEA girl through and through. You've all shown so much faith in me, just keep hanging in there, okay?

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!
 
Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Now, let's take a look at Marcus and Alec shall we...this one was loads of fun write!

Enjoy~

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

TGG- Seth Bonus Scene #6~

 

"Alec, have you seen Edward?" Marcus asked without preamble...or knocking on the door to his office as he came barreling through.

 

Alec looked up from the report he was examining and shook his head. He had had his nose buried in reports all morning to begin preparing for the upcoming project Emmett and Isabella would be undertaking. He hadn't even realized Edward wasn't in the office yet.

 

Strange.

 

"Did you check with Isabella to see if she knew where he was?" Alec asked, figuring if anyone knew where he was, she would.

 

"She's not here either," Marcus said with a huff.

 

"What in the world is going on with him this week?" Alec asked his longtime friend.

 

Marcus shook his head. He had no clue, but damn if Edward hadn't turned into a completely different person in the span of just a few days.

 

He'd known Edward a long time, ever since they met when they were at Northwestern together. They were in the same business classes from almost the very beginning and though Edward always gave off a cold vibe and most people tried to give him a wide berth, Marcus found himself strangely drawn to him. Not in any weird kind of way, but there was something about Edward that he connected with from the very beginning.

 

Through study groups and group projects, Marcus and Edward became friends. Immediately it was obvious that having friends was not something Edward was used to. He was awkward and stilted, and more often than not, hours would pass and little would be said that didn't have to do with the subject they were studying. Edward hardly ever mentioned his family, though Marcus was well aware of who he was...everyone knew.

 

The Cullen name was well-known and respected in all of Chicago...hell probably all over the country. It would have been easy for Edward to use that notoriety to his advantage, but he didn't. Marcus had always admired his friend's natural instincts when it came to business matters and in his opinion, there wasn't a man...anywhere...that could hold a candle to him when it came to taking charge of a meeting.

 

Marcus knew better than anyone, besides Jasper, how much pressure William Cullen had placed on him. For anyone else, it would have been enough to bring them to their knees, but not Edward. The more William expected of him, the harder and longer Edward worked. By the time they had graduated from college and Edward was essentially William's second-in-command, Marcus had been offered a job at Cullen Publishing.

 

Over the years Marcus had seen a lot. He watched as Emmett and Edward passed each other in the hall or sat in the same meetings barely acknowledging the other. He watched Carlisle come and go, and more often than not, not bothering to even say hello to Edward. He watched Anna chip away at him, day after day. He watched Sophie try to put him back together again, only to fail.

 

He watched, with much hope, as Isabella entered the picture and knocked his staid and reserved friend...completely on his ass. He'd never seen Edward so...flustered as he was when he was around Isabella. Hell, Edward would only have to say her name, or hear her name from someone else before he turned into a tongue-tied adolescent. It would have been funny if Marcus didn't know how much his friend struggled, daily, with his feelings for her. He was totally outside of his element, Marcus knew, and at times it was almost painful to watch Edward try to accept the inevitable.

 

Over the years he watched as Edward continued to shut people out, even Isabella for the most part. There had been times when it seemed like he was going to turn a corner, only to pull back again. He'd seen it time and time again, but nothing like the past few days.

 

And for Edward to be late to the office...it was unheard of.

 

"Hell if I know," Marcus answered Alec.

 

"Do you know, on Wednesday, I actually saw him and Isabella getting off the elevator together, holding hands and he was laughing?" Alec asked, still totally stunned by that.

 

It wasn't that he begrudged Edward anything...it was just such a shock to see a different side of him.

 

"You don't think they...you know...stayed home...together?" Marcus asked. He had to admit the idea seemed totally preposterous...though for his friend's sake, he hoped that was exactly what it meant.

 

Alec chuckled and shook his head. "Man, how the hell do I know? He's been acting weirder than shit all week. Maybe Isabella has finally pulled the huge stick out of his ass."

 

Marcus couldn't help but laugh at the blunt assessment by Alec. Alec and Edward weren't as close as he and Edward were, but Marcus knew that Alec respected Edward immensely and he was just being...Alec.

 

Crass, blunt, and no filter whatsoever.

 

"Look, Marcus, you and I both know he's been a pretty miserable son of a bitch for a long time. If something has happened to change that, I'm all for it. I hope to hell it has, to be honest with you. I may act like a dick most of the time, but I adore Isabella and she's put up with way more of Edward's shit that anyone should be subjected to. If I was her, I would have kicked his ass to the curb a hell of a long time ago. But...Isabella isn't like that and any fool can see that she thinks he hung the moon and all that sappy shit. He's one lucky bastard she's stuck around this long and if he's finally woken the fuck up and realized that, then more power to the both of them, I say.  About damn time."

 

Marcus sat on the opposite side of the desk, his jaw hanging open. He finally managed to close his mouth and got an evil grin on his face and said, "Dude, you have a crush on Isabella, admit it."

 

"What the fuck ever," Alec said dismissively with a wave of his hand. "And if I did, can you blame me? The woman is drop dead, out of this world beautiful; she's the smartest person I know, smarter than Edward even. She's kind and sweet, and she can be feisty as hell when she needs to be, too. She's..." Alec stumbled as he tried to think of a word.

 

"Perfect," Marcus added quietly. He felt all the same things Alec did toward his friend's amazing wife. He didn't harbor any unrequited feelings or anything like that for her, though it would be easy to do. No, he respected both Edward and Isabella too much to ever go down that path, but he wasn't an idiot. Isabella Cullen was an extraordinary woman; there was no doubt about it.

 

"Perfect," Alec agreed in the same tone. "Edward is one lucky man to be married to someone like her. It's about fucking time he opened his eyes and appreciated that fact."

 

"Seth, my young friend, looks like you have some competition in the Isabella Marie Cullen fan club," Gideon said with a wicked chuckle and a twinkle in his ice blue eyes as they watched the two men discuss Seth's favorite human.

 

"Hmph," the angel answered while he stewed in an annoyed silence.

 

It was bad enough that he had to share her with Edward...though he was her husband and, if you wanted to get technical about it, it was Edward that was sharing her with him...but he decided not to dwell on that fact at all.

 

"Come now, Seth, Isabella is a wonderful person. It only makes sense that she would have that affect on everyone she meets," Gideon said patiently.

 

"If he hurts her again," Seth said and his heart seized at the thought of that.

 

"My friend, you know as well as I that he has never done so on purpose. Yes, he's caused her great sorrow, but look at how far they've come...together...already in just this short amount of time. Edward's love for her has never been in question, it has just been his way for such a long time to behave as he has. Edward has endured so much, Seth; you understand that better than anyone. Anger and bitterness has a way of turning even the best of men into someone they don't wish to be," he reminded with a pointed look.

 

Seth sighed deeply, grateful for the reminder, no matter how painful it was, to remember his own time as human when he suffered through many of the same emotions Edward had struggled with for so long.

 

"He has done well, hasn't he?" Seth said proudly.

 

"Exceptionally," Gideon agreed.

 

"The true tests for him are coming, my friend. Remember it is your job to guide him through. There is much at stake, never forget that," Gideon said sternly, though with love.

 

When Seth was left alone, he said softly, "Please, don't let me fail."


~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

What did y'all think? We'll be seeing more of Marcus and Alec as we go along and get into the nitty gritty of Emmett and Isabella's project. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:
 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know!

Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I'm working on it now and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!
 
Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 09 Jan 2011 6:44 PM Title: Chapter 11

Scrrogeward....  love it.

hmmm sounds like the Carlisle confrontation is going to be the biggest blowout of them all



Author's Response:

Hi again!

Yay! We finally got the 'I Love You's!' I know that lots of you have been waiting on that to happen and I hope you all thought it was the right time. Our boy has done good, hasn't he? He's come such a long way already. Now, I know lots of you are worried about the upcoming talk with Carlisle, huh? I will tell you that Chapter 12...full of lots and lots of information and one part I've been assured will melt all of you! Chapter 13...it's gonna be a little rough, just warning you now. But then 14...my favorite...favorite one so far! So excited to get these next chapters to you guys. We're moving right along...but always keep in mind my promise...I am a HEA girl through and through. You've all shown so much faith in me, just keep hanging in there, okay?

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!
 
Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Now, let's take a look at Marcus and Alec shall we...this one was loads of fun write!

Enjoy~

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

TGG- Seth Bonus Scene #6~

 

"Alec, have you seen Edward?" Marcus asked without preamble...or knocking on the door to his office as he came barreling through.

 

Alec looked up from the report he was examining and shook his head. He had had his nose buried in reports all morning to begin preparing for the upcoming project Emmett and Isabella would be undertaking. He hadn't even realized Edward wasn't in the office yet.

 

Strange.

 

"Did you check with Isabella to see if she knew where he was?" Alec asked, figuring if anyone knew where he was, she would.

 

"She's not here either," Marcus said with a huff.

 

"What in the world is going on with him this week?" Alec asked his longtime friend.

 

Marcus shook his head. He had no clue, but damn if Edward hadn't turned into a completely different person in the span of just a few days.

 

He'd known Edward a long time, ever since they met when they were at Northwestern together. They were in the same business classes from almost the very beginning and though Edward always gave off a cold vibe and most people tried to give him a wide berth, Marcus found himself strangely drawn to him. Not in any weird kind of way, but there was something about Edward that he connected with from the very beginning.

 

Through study groups and group projects, Marcus and Edward became friends. Immediately it was obvious that having friends was not something Edward was used to. He was awkward and stilted, and more often than not, hours would pass and little would be said that didn't have to do with the subject they were studying. Edward hardly ever mentioned his family, though Marcus was well aware of who he was...everyone knew.

 

The Cullen name was well-known and respected in all of Chicago...hell probably all over the country. It would have been easy for Edward to use that notoriety to his advantage, but he didn't. Marcus had always admired his friend's natural instincts when it came to business matters and in his opinion, there wasn't a man...anywhere...that could hold a candle to him when it came to taking charge of a meeting.

 

Marcus knew better than anyone, besides Jasper, how much pressure William Cullen had placed on him. For anyone else, it would have been enough to bring them to their knees, but not Edward. The more William expected of him, the harder and longer Edward worked. By the time they had graduated from college and Edward was essentially William's second-in-command, Marcus had been offered a job at Cullen Publishing.

 

Over the years Marcus had seen a lot. He watched as Emmett and Edward passed each other in the hall or sat in the same meetings barely acknowledging the other. He watched Carlisle come and go, and more often than not, not bothering to even say hello to Edward. He watched Anna chip away at him, day after day. He watched Sophie try to put him back together again, only to fail.

 

He watched, with much hope, as Isabella entered the picture and knocked his staid and reserved friend...completely on his ass. He'd never seen Edward so...flustered as he was when he was around Isabella. Hell, Edward would only have to say her name, or hear her name from someone else before he turned into a tongue-tied adolescent. It would have been funny if Marcus didn't know how much his friend struggled, daily, with his feelings for her. He was totally outside of his element, Marcus knew, and at times it was almost painful to watch Edward try to accept the inevitable.

 

Over the years he watched as Edward continued to shut people out, even Isabella for the most part. There had been times when it seemed like he was going to turn a corner, only to pull back again. He'd seen it time and time again, but nothing like the past few days.

 

And for Edward to be late to the office...it was unheard of.

 

"Hell if I know," Marcus answered Alec.

 

"Do you know, on Wednesday, I actually saw him and Isabella getting off the elevator together, holding hands and he was laughing?" Alec asked, still totally stunned by that.

 

It wasn't that he begrudged Edward anything...it was just such a shock to see a different side of him.

 

"You don't think they...you know...stayed home...together?" Marcus asked. He had to admit the idea seemed totally preposterous...though for his friend's sake, he hoped that was exactly what it meant.

 

Alec chuckled and shook his head. "Man, how the hell do I know? He's been acting weirder than shit all week. Maybe Isabella has finally pulled the huge stick out of his ass."

 

Marcus couldn't help but laugh at the blunt assessment by Alec. Alec and Edward weren't as close as he and Edward were, but Marcus knew that Alec respected Edward immensely and he was just being...Alec.

 

Crass, blunt, and no filter whatsoever.

 

"Look, Marcus, you and I both know he's been a pretty miserable son of a bitch for a long time. If something has happened to change that, I'm all for it. I hope to hell it has, to be honest with you. I may act like a dick most of the time, but I adore Isabella and she's put up with way more of Edward's shit that anyone should be subjected to. If I was her, I would have kicked his ass to the curb a hell of a long time ago. But...Isabella isn't like that and any fool can see that she thinks he hung the moon and all that sappy shit. He's one lucky bastard she's stuck around this long and if he's finally woken the fuck up and realized that, then more power to the both of them, I say.  About damn time."

 

Marcus sat on the opposite side of the desk, his jaw hanging open. He finally managed to close his mouth and got an evil grin on his face and said, "Dude, you have a crush on Isabella, admit it."

 

"What the fuck ever," Alec said dismissively with a wave of his hand. "And if I did, can you blame me? The woman is drop dead, out of this world beautiful; she's the smartest person I know, smarter than Edward even. She's kind and sweet, and she can be feisty as hell when she needs to be, too. She's..." Alec stumbled as he tried to think of a word.

 

"Perfect," Marcus added quietly. He felt all the same things Alec did toward his friend's amazing wife. He didn't harbor any unrequited feelings or anything like that for her, though it would be easy to do. No, he respected both Edward and Isabella too much to ever go down that path, but he wasn't an idiot. Isabella Cullen was an extraordinary woman; there was no doubt about it.

 

"Perfect," Alec agreed in the same tone. "Edward is one lucky man to be married to someone like her. It's about fucking time he opened his eyes and appreciated that fact."

 

"Seth, my young friend, looks like you have some competition in the Isabella Marie Cullen fan club," Gideon said with a wicked chuckle and a twinkle in his ice blue eyes as they watched the two men discuss Seth's favorite human.

 

"Hmph," the angel answered while he stewed in an annoyed silence.

 

It was bad enough that he had to share her with Edward...though he was her husband and, if you wanted to get technical about it, it was Edward that was sharing her with him...but he decided not to dwell on that fact at all.

 

"Come now, Seth, Isabella is a wonderful person. It only makes sense that she would have that affect on everyone she meets," Gideon said patiently.

 

"If he hurts her again," Seth said and his heart seized at the thought of that.

 

"My friend, you know as well as I that he has never done so on purpose. Yes, he's caused her great sorrow, but look at how far they've come...together...already in just this short amount of time. Edward's love for her has never been in question, it has just been his way for such a long time to behave as he has. Edward has endured so much, Seth; you understand that better than anyone. Anger and bitterness has a way of turning even the best of men into someone they don't wish to be," he reminded with a pointed look.

 

Seth sighed deeply, grateful for the reminder, no matter how painful it was, to remember his own time as human when he suffered through many of the same emotions Edward had struggled with for so long.

 

"He has done well, hasn't he?" Seth said proudly.

 

"Exceptionally," Gideon agreed.

 

"The true tests for him are coming, my friend. Remember it is your job to guide him through. There is much at stake, never forget that," Gideon said sternly, though with love.

 

When Seth was left alone, he said softly, "Please, don't let me fail."


~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

What did y'all think? We'll be seeing more of Marcus and Alec as we go along and get into the nitty gritty of Emmett and Isabella's project. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:
 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know!

Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I'm working on it now and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!
 
Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 09 Jan 2011 5:46 PM Title: Chapter 11

well i hope that he starts to work on that relationship next! 



Author's Response:

Hi again!

Yay! We finally got the 'I Love You's!' I know that lots of you have been waiting on that to happen and I hope you all thought it was the right time. Our boy has done good, hasn't he? He's come such a long way already. Now, I know lots of you are worried about the upcoming talk with Carlisle, huh? I will tell you that Chapter 12...full of lots and lots of information and one part I've been assured will melt all of you! Chapter 13...it's gonna be a little rough, just warning you now. But then 14...my favorite...favorite one so far! So excited to get these next chapters to you guys. We're moving right along...but always keep in mind my promise...I am a HEA girl through and through. You've all shown so much faith in me, just keep hanging in there, okay?

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!
 
Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Now, let's take a look at Marcus and Alec shall we...this one was loads of fun write!

Enjoy~

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

TGG- Seth Bonus Scene #6~

 

"Alec, have you seen Edward?" Marcus asked without preamble...or knocking on the door to his office as he came barreling through.

 

Alec looked up from the report he was examining and shook his head. He had had his nose buried in reports all morning to begin preparing for the upcoming project Emmett and Isabella would be undertaking. He hadn't even realized Edward wasn't in the office yet.

 

Strange.

 

"Did you check with Isabella to see if she knew where he was?" Alec asked, figuring if anyone knew where he was, she would.

 

"She's not here either," Marcus said with a huff.

 

"What in the world is going on with him this week?" Alec asked his longtime friend.

 

Marcus shook his head. He had no clue, but damn if Edward hadn't turned into a completely different person in the span of just a few days.

 

He'd known Edward a long time, ever since they met when they were at Northwestern together. They were in the same business classes from almost the very beginning and though Edward always gave off a cold vibe and most people tried to give him a wide berth, Marcus found himself strangely drawn to him. Not in any weird kind of way, but there was something about Edward that he connected with from the very beginning.

 

Through study groups and group projects, Marcus and Edward became friends. Immediately it was obvious that having friends was not something Edward was used to. He was awkward and stilted, and more often than not, hours would pass and little would be said that didn't have to do with the subject they were studying. Edward hardly ever mentioned his family, though Marcus was well aware of who he was...everyone knew.

 

The Cullen name was well-known and respected in all of Chicago...hell probably all over the country. It would have been easy for Edward to use that notoriety to his advantage, but he didn't. Marcus had always admired his friend's natural instincts when it came to business matters and in his opinion, there wasn't a man...anywhere...that could hold a candle to him when it came to taking charge of a meeting.

 

Marcus knew better than anyone, besides Jasper, how much pressure William Cullen had placed on him. For anyone else, it would have been enough to bring them to their knees, but not Edward. The more William expected of him, the harder and longer Edward worked. By the time they had graduated from college and Edward was essentially William's second-in-command, Marcus had been offered a job at Cullen Publishing.

 

Over the years Marcus had seen a lot. He watched as Emmett and Edward passed each other in the hall or sat in the same meetings barely acknowledging the other. He watched Carlisle come and go, and more often than not, not bothering to even say hello to Edward. He watched Anna chip away at him, day after day. He watched Sophie try to put him back together again, only to fail.

 

He watched, with much hope, as Isabella entered the picture and knocked his staid and reserved friend...completely on his ass. He'd never seen Edward so...flustered as he was when he was around Isabella. Hell, Edward would only have to say her name, or hear her name from someone else before he turned into a tongue-tied adolescent. It would have been funny if Marcus didn't know how much his friend struggled, daily, with his feelings for her. He was totally outside of his element, Marcus knew, and at times it was almost painful to watch Edward try to accept the inevitable.

 

Over the years he watched as Edward continued to shut people out, even Isabella for the most part. There had been times when it seemed like he was going to turn a corner, only to pull back again. He'd seen it time and time again, but nothing like the past few days.

 

And for Edward to be late to the office...it was unheard of.

 

"Hell if I know," Marcus answered Alec.

 

"Do you know, on Wednesday, I actually saw him and Isabella getting off the elevator together, holding hands and he was laughing?" Alec asked, still totally stunned by that.

 

It wasn't that he begrudged Edward anything...it was just such a shock to see a different side of him.

 

"You don't think they...you know...stayed home...together?" Marcus asked. He had to admit the idea seemed totally preposterous...though for his friend's sake, he hoped that was exactly what it meant.

 

Alec chuckled and shook his head. "Man, how the hell do I know? He's been acting weirder than shit all week. Maybe Isabella has finally pulled the huge stick out of his ass."

 

Marcus couldn't help but laugh at the blunt assessment by Alec. Alec and Edward weren't as close as he and Edward were, but Marcus knew that Alec respected Edward immensely and he was just being...Alec.

 

Crass, blunt, and no filter whatsoever.

 

"Look, Marcus, you and I both know he's been a pretty miserable son of a bitch for a long time. If something has happened to change that, I'm all for it. I hope to hell it has, to be honest with you. I may act like a dick most of the time, but I adore Isabella and she's put up with way more of Edward's shit that anyone should be subjected to. If I was her, I would have kicked his ass to the curb a hell of a long time ago. But...Isabella isn't like that and any fool can see that she thinks he hung the moon and all that sappy shit. He's one lucky bastard she's stuck around this long and if he's finally woken the fuck up and realized that, then more power to the both of them, I say.  About damn time."

 

Marcus sat on the opposite side of the desk, his jaw hanging open. He finally managed to close his mouth and got an evil grin on his face and said, "Dude, you have a crush on Isabella, admit it."

 

"What the fuck ever," Alec said dismissively with a wave of his hand. "And if I did, can you blame me? The woman is drop dead, out of this world beautiful; she's the smartest person I know, smarter than Edward even. She's kind and sweet, and she can be feisty as hell when she needs to be, too. She's..." Alec stumbled as he tried to think of a word.

 

"Perfect," Marcus added quietly. He felt all the same things Alec did toward his friend's amazing wife. He didn't harbor any unrequited feelings or anything like that for her, though it would be easy to do. No, he respected both Edward and Isabella too much to ever go down that path, but he wasn't an idiot. Isabella Cullen was an extraordinary woman; there was no doubt about it.

 

"Perfect," Alec agreed in the same tone. "Edward is one lucky man to be married to someone like her. It's about fucking time he opened his eyes and appreciated that fact."

 

"Seth, my young friend, looks like you have some competition in the Isabella Marie Cullen fan club," Gideon said with a wicked chuckle and a twinkle in his ice blue eyes as they watched the two men discuss Seth's favorite human.

 

"Hmph," the angel answered while he stewed in an annoyed silence.

 

It was bad enough that he had to share her with Edward...though he was her husband and, if you wanted to get technical about it, it was Edward that was sharing her with him...but he decided not to dwell on that fact at all.

 

"Come now, Seth, Isabella is a wonderful person. It only makes sense that she would have that affect on everyone she meets," Gideon said patiently.

 

"If he hurts her again," Seth said and his heart seized at the thought of that.

 

"My friend, you know as well as I that he has never done so on purpose. Yes, he's caused her great sorrow, but look at how far they've come...together...already in just this short amount of time. Edward's love for her has never been in question, it has just been his way for such a long time to behave as he has. Edward has endured so much, Seth; you understand that better than anyone. Anger and bitterness has a way of turning even the best of men into someone they don't wish to be," he reminded with a pointed look.

 

Seth sighed deeply, grateful for the reminder, no matter how painful it was, to remember his own time as human when he suffered through many of the same emotions Edward had struggled with for so long.

 

"He has done well, hasn't he?" Seth said proudly.

 

"Exceptionally," Gideon agreed.

 

"The true tests for him are coming, my friend. Remember it is your job to guide him through. There is much at stake, never forget that," Gideon said sternly, though with love.

 

When Seth was left alone, he said softly, "Please, don't let me fail."


~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

What did y'all think? We'll be seeing more of Marcus and Alec as we go along and get into the nitty gritty of Emmett and Isabella's project. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:
 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know!

Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I'm working on it now and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!
 
Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: mhawkins9802 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 09 Jan 2011 5:42 PM Title: Chapter 11

Aww he finally told her he loved her!!! This new Edward is so awesome and I really hope that in the end he doesn't die.....PLEASE!!! Oh man Carlisle just showed up, I hope that Edward behaves since he is at Jack's game.



Author's Response:

Hi again!

Yay! We finally got the 'I Love You's!' I know that lots of you have been waiting on that to happen and I hope you all thought it was the right time. Our boy has done good, hasn't he? He's come such a long way already. Now, I know lots of you are worried about the upcoming talk with Carlisle, huh? I will tell you that Chapter 12...full of lots and lots of information and one part I've been assured will melt all of you! Chapter 13...it's gonna be a little rough, just warning you now. But then 14...my favorite...favorite one so far! So excited to get these next chapters to you guys. We're moving right along...but always keep in mind my promise...I am a HEA girl through and through. You've all shown so much faith in me, just keep hanging in there, okay?

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!
 
Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.
 
www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Now, let's take a look at Marcus and Alec shall we...this one was loads of fun write!

Enjoy~

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

TGG- Seth Bonus Scene #6~

 

"Alec, have you seen Edward?" Marcus asked without preamble...or knocking on the door to his office as he came barreling through.

 

Alec looked up from the report he was examining and shook his head. He had had his nose buried in reports all morning to begin preparing for the upcoming project Emmett and Isabella would be undertaking. He hadn't even realized Edward wasn't in the office yet.

 

Strange.

 

"Did you check with Isabella to see if she knew where he was?" Alec asked, figuring if anyone knew where he was, she would.

 

"She's not here either," Marcus said with a huff.

 

"What in the world is going on with him this week?" Alec asked his longtime friend.

 

Marcus shook his head. He had no clue, but damn if Edward hadn't turned into a completely different person in the span of just a few days.

 

He'd known Edward a long time, ever since they met when they were at Northwestern together. They were in the same business classes from almost the very beginning and though Edward always gave off a cold vibe and most people tried to give him a wide berth, Marcus found himself strangely drawn to him. Not in any weird kind of way, but there was something about Edward that he connected with from the very beginning.

 

Through study groups and group projects, Marcus and Edward became friends. Immediately it was obvious that having friends was not something Edward was used to. He was awkward and stilted, and more often than not, hours would pass and little would be said that didn't have to do with the subject they were studying. Edward hardly ever mentioned his family, though Marcus was well aware of who he was...everyone knew.

 

The Cullen name was well-known and respected in all of Chicago...hell probably all over the country. It would have been easy for Edward to use that notoriety to his advantage, but he didn't. Marcus had always admired his friend's natural instincts when it came to business matters and in his opinion, there wasn't a man...anywhere...that could hold a candle to him when it came to taking charge of a meeting.

 

Marcus knew better than anyone, besides Jasper, how much pressure William Cullen had placed on him. For anyone else, it would have been enough to bring them to their knees, but not Edward. The more William expected of him, the harder and longer Edward worked. By the time they had graduated from college and Edward was essentially William's second-in-command, Marcus had been offered a job at Cullen Publishing.

 

Over the years Marcus had seen a lot. He watched as Emmett and Edward passed each other in the hall or sat in the same meetings barely acknowledging the other. He watched Carlisle come and go, and more often than not, not bothering to even say hello to Edward. He watched Anna chip away at him, day after day. He watched Sophie try to put him back together again, only to fail.

 

He watched, with much hope, as Isabella entered the picture and knocked his staid and reserved friend...completely on his ass. He'd never seen Edward so...flustered as he was when he was around Isabella. Hell, Edward would only have to say her name, or hear her name from someone else before he turned into a tongue-tied adolescent. It would have been funny if Marcus didn't know how much his friend struggled, daily, with his feelings for her. He was totally outside of his element, Marcus knew, and at times it was almost painful to watch Edward try to accept the inevitable.

 

Over the years he watched as Edward continued to shut people out, even Isabella for the most part. There had been times when it seemed like he was going to turn a corner, only to pull back again. He'd seen it time and time again, but nothing like the past few days.

 

And for Edward to be late to the office...it was unheard of.

 

"Hell if I know," Marcus answered Alec.

 

"Do you know, on Wednesday, I actually saw him and Isabella getting off the elevator together, holding hands and he was laughing?" Alec asked, still totally stunned by that.

 

It wasn't that he begrudged Edward anything...it was just such a shock to see a different side of him.

 

"You don't think they...you know...stayed home...together?" Marcus asked. He had to admit the idea seemed totally preposterous...though for his friend's sake, he hoped that was exactly what it meant.

 

Alec chuckled and shook his head. "Man, how the hell do I know? He's been acting weirder than shit all week. Maybe Isabella has finally pulled the huge stick out of his ass."

 

Marcus couldn't help but laugh at the blunt assessment by Alec. Alec and Edward weren't as close as he and Edward were, but Marcus knew that Alec respected Edward immensely and he was just being...Alec.

 

Crass, blunt, and no filter whatsoever.

 

"Look, Marcus, you and I both know he's been a pretty miserable son of a bitch for a long time. If something has happened to change that, I'm all for it. I hope to hell it has, to be honest with you. I may act like a dick most of the time, but I adore Isabella and she's put up with way more of Edward's shit that anyone should be subjected to. If I was her, I would have kicked his ass to the curb a hell of a long time ago. But...Isabella isn't like that and any fool can see that she thinks he hung the moon and all that sappy shit. He's one lucky bastard she's stuck around this long and if he's finally woken the fuck up and realized that, then more power to the both of them, I say.  About damn time."

 

Marcus sat on the opposite side of the desk, his jaw hanging open. He finally managed to close his mouth and got an evil grin on his face and said, "Dude, you have a crush on Isabella, admit it."

 

"What the fuck ever," Alec said dismissively with a wave of his hand. "And if I did, can you blame me? The woman is drop dead, out of this world beautiful; she's the smartest person I know, smarter than Edward even. She's kind and sweet, and she can be feisty as hell when she needs to be, too. She's..." Alec stumbled as he tried to think of a word.

 

"Perfect," Marcus added quietly. He felt all the same things Alec did toward his friend's amazing wife. He didn't harbor any unrequited feelings or anything like that for her, though it would be easy to do. No, he respected both Edward and Isabella too much to ever go down that path, but he wasn't an idiot. Isabella Cullen was an extraordinary woman; there was no doubt about it.

 

"Perfect," Alec agreed in the same tone. "Edward is one lucky man to be married to someone like her. It's about fucking time he opened his eyes and appreciated that fact."

 

"Seth, my young friend, looks like you have some competition in the Isabella Marie Cullen fan club," Gideon said with a wicked chuckle and a twinkle in his ice blue eyes as they watched the two men discuss Seth's favorite human.

 

"Hmph," the angel answered while he stewed in an annoyed silence.

 

It was bad enough that he had to share her with Edward...though he was her husband and, if you wanted to get technical about it, it was Edward that was sharing her with him...but he decided not to dwell on that fact at all.

 

"Come now, Seth, Isabella is a wonderful person. It only makes sense that she would have that affect on everyone she meets," Gideon said patiently.

 

"If he hurts her again," Seth said and his heart seized at the thought of that.

 

"My friend, you know as well as I that he has never done so on purpose. Yes, he's caused her great sorrow, but look at how far they've come...together...already in just this short amount of time. Edward's love for her has never been in question, it has just been his way for such a long time to behave as he has. Edward has endured so much, Seth; you understand that better than anyone. Anger and bitterness has a way of turning even the best of men into someone they don't wish to be," he reminded with a pointed look.

 

Seth sighed deeply, grateful for the reminder, no matter how painful it was, to remember his own time as human when he suffered through many of the same emotions Edward had struggled with for so long.

 

"He has done well, hasn't he?" Seth said proudly.

 

"Exceptionally," Gideon agreed.

 

"The true tests for him are coming, my friend. Remember it is your job to guide him through. There is much at stake, never forget that," Gideon said sternly, though with love.

 

When Seth was left alone, he said softly, "Please, don't let me fail."


~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

What did y'all think? We'll be seeing more of Marcus and Alec as we go along and get into the nitty gritty of Emmett and Isabella's project. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:
 
les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.
 
Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know!

Oh, I'll be making this announcement soon but I'll tell you all now. I've signed up to take part in the Fandom Against Domestic Violence fundraiser that will begin on Feb. 1st. I'm going to be submitting an outtake from TGG in which we will Seth as a human and how exactly he died and became an angel. I'm working on it now and I am so pleased to take part in such a worthy cause. There is a link to the FADV website on my blog and profile if you'd like more information!
 
Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

See you Sunday!
 
Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Reviewer: manolomel9 Signed [Report This]
Date: 03 Jan 2011 9:22 PM Title: Chapter 10

I have really enjoyed this story in a bittersweet way.  It is nice to see Edward make amends, but at the same time you know his time is limited, so it is equally sad that so much time was wasted before his revelation.

I will keep reading and be optimistic that Edward can find a loophole that will let him stick around a bit longer.  I can hope, right....



Author's Response:

Hi again...

So, here we are after another chapter. You have to admit our Edward is making progress! We're going to finish the dinner in Chp 11 and then, I am positive, is a moment we've all been waiting for. I absolutely CAN'T wait to get your reactions to what's coming in the next few chapters! It almost makes me want to post them right away!

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Also, don't forget to check out the Author Spotlight interview I just did. I know you guys will LOVE one of my answers! So embarassing but true!

www(.)sparklingwand(.)com

Okay, with that out of the way....here is our first peek at the Swan's...and the angel's too!

Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 
Seth Bonus Scene #5~

 


"He's pushing for answers, isn't he?" Gideon questioned as he approached Seth.

 


Seth gave a mighty sigh, one that rumbled through the air and said, "Yes. I knew it was only a matter of time."

 


Gideon could not help but chuckle at his young friend's obvious discomfort at addressing those unpleasant topics.

 


An angel's work was often difficult, especially in circumstances like these where their presence was known while the human was still alive. Gideon was positive that Edward hadn't quite realized just how incredibly lucky he was to be granted the time he had been in order to make things right with Isabella and the rest of his loved ones and friends.

 


It was an opportunity very few were ever given.

 


Seth flitted around, huffing as he went. Edward Cullen was the most maddening human...more so than he ever was himself, he thought with a scowl. He had to be because Seth was sure he'd never been as worked up over another assignment as he was over this one.

 


"Damn human," Seth muttered though with his kinds extraordinary hearing it came as no shock when Gideon cleared his throat at him.

 


Seth turned and looked at his mentor and gave a sheepish smile. Gideon's ice blue eyes twinkled in response and then he said, "My friend, you must be patient with him. So far, Edward has done better than any of us could have anticipated. None of this has been easy for him and honestly, Seth, you have done wonders with him already. It's time for him to find out, as unpleasant as it's liable to be."

 


He knew it was, as unwelcome as the realization was. Edward was about to have face some startling revelations and Seth wasn't sure anything could prepare either one of them for what happened when the time came.

 


"I only hope I can make him understand," Seth said in an anguished voice.

 


Gideon smiled encouragingly at his prodigy. "I have no doubt you can and will, Seth. Now how about we check in on the magnificent Gianna and Charlie and Reneé?"

 


"Neé!" Charlie Swan hollered as he barreled through the kitchen door of their comfortably middle-class home in Wheaton.

 


"Honey, I'm right here. Stop that yelling," Reneé Swan admonished her husband, though it was done with a loving smile, as she entered the kitchen to greet her adored husband.

 


Charlie shrugged off his gun holster and set it on the table and then swept his wife up in his arms, kissing her soundly on the lips, complete with a loud smack. "How's my girl today?" he asked as he swatted her playfully on the bottom when she walked to check the food in the oven.

 


"Which one, dear? You have three, though we all know who your favorite is," Reneé teased him.

 


Charlie chuckled heartily at that, especially since he couldn't disagree. He took the beer his wife offered him and took a long, delicious drink. "Well, I meant you, fiore," he answered her, smiling so big the corners of his eyes crinkled.

 


"Charles Swan, I swear," Reneé giggled.

 


Lord, she loved her husband. More today than she did when she married him all those years ago, she was lucky to say.

 


Gianna Santoro walked into the kitchen, loving seeing her daughter and son-in-law so happy. It made her miss her Angelo, but she'd missed him every day since he'd passed away.

 


"Ah, and there's my other girl," Charlie said as he made a move toward his mother-in-law.

 


Charlie didn't differentiate between mother and mother-in-law because he loved Gianna as much as he'd ever loved his own mother. More in fact as the years had gone by. Gianna Santoro was unlike any woman he'd ever met. Feisty, strong, stubborn as hell, but with a heart of gold so pure the only one who could hold a candle to her was his Isabella.

 


Then again his baby girl was leaps and bounds above anyone else as far as he was concerned.

 


"Mama," Charlie said as he kissed her on the cheek, like he did every day.

 


"You had a good day?" she questioned in the thick Italian accent she still had even after being in America all this time.

 


"Yes, ma'am. I only had to arrest three bad guys today; I didn't even get to shoot any of them," Charlie said with a wink.

 


They'd played this game for as long as he could remember. Gianna loved to hear about his day, but worried for him until he came home.

 


Reneé pulled the roasted chicken and potatoes and vegetables from the oven and transferred the food to the large platter waiting on the counter. Charlie grabbed the bowl of salad and Gianna, the basket of bread and they all took their seats at the table.

 


As they did every night, Charlie said grace, and as he also did, he asked for God's blessings for Isabella and Edward. When Charlie finished, Reneé served everyone their food and they began to eat.

 


"So...how's my baby girl?" Charlie asked after he wiped his mouth on his napkin.

 


Reneé didn't answer right away, instead she took a few moments to think quickly back over her lunch with her daughter. There was something different about her, though she couldn't articulate what it was. Isabella's entire demeanor was different. She was relaxed, though she checked her phone almost obsessively throughout their lunch...something she never did. Her smile was as beautiful as ever, but there was more behind it. When she asked about Edward and his trip out of town, Reneé was sure she'd never seen her smile so bright or her eyes dance with excitement the way they did as she talked about him.

 


Not even after playing a soccer match had she ever seen Isabella exude such happiness.

 


She looked at her husband and smiled at him, loving the way he was so invested in their daughter's life. There wasn't a day that passed that Charlie didn't mention Isabella with pride...or a brilliant smile to go along with it.

 


"She's just fine, honey. I mentioned having her and Edward over for dinner for her birthday in the next week or so. She seemed more excited than usual...even though she'll be turning thirty. I have a feeling Edward has something to do with that, though," she said as she looked from Charlie to her mother.

 


Charlie let out a groan at the thought of his baby girl turning thirty. Not that he or Reneé were old, not in the least. Hell, he had just turned fifty-five and Reneé wouldn't be fifty-three until November. Though if you asked him, his wife could easily pass for someone at least ten years younger...as evidenced by the way his deputies acted whenever she stopped by the station.

 


He ate it up, honestly. He loved his wife, madly, and had no problem whatsoever when she was appreciated by others...as long as it was done respectfully of course.

 


Now, ogling of his beloved daughter was another matter altogether.

 


"Well, he'd better damn well keep a smile on her face or else he'll have to deal with me," Charlie said with a hmph.

 


"Charles Swan!" Gianna chided him, though she knew her son-in-law was blowing smoke...well, for the most part.

 


"Yes, I know, Mama. Isabella loves him," he said with a sigh.

 


"And you can be assured he loves her back. That man was lost until our girl found him, and don't you forget it," Gianna said sharply and then flashed him a quick wink to ease the sting of her words.

 


Gianna had always known how much Edward had needed her granddaughter. Knew it from the very beginning.

 


"Don't you worry, honey. Judging from the smile on her face today, I'd say Edward has done something right," Reneé said and then stood to help her mother clear the dishes.

 


"Well, if they're as happy as we are, fiore," Charlie said as he grabbed his wife and pulled her on his lap, "then I couldn't ask for more."

 


The two heavenly beings smiled at one another. It always brought both of them great joy to watch the Swans together. Love like theirs didn't come along everyday.

 


"Seth, my young friend. That should give you hope, if nothing else does. Isabella has learned from the best how to give and to love and be happy. Things will work out, you'll see," Gideon said before they parted ways.

 


"I sure hope so," Seth muttered quietly before preparing to return to his two humans.

 


Things were going to be changing...and soon.


*fiore-means flower in Italian

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~


I love me some Charlie! I hope you liked that. Her birthday dinner is coming in chp 14 so not much longer until we get more of the Swan's. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com

and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.

Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know! Oh, there is an announcement on the TGG blog I haven't been able to tell you all yet, if you want to know what it is, take a look. I think you'll all be happy about it!

See you Sunday...Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Follow me on Twitter- les_sh_16

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 03 Jan 2011 4:08 AM Title: Chapter 10

will he tell ? cant wait to see what happens next



Author's Response:

Hi again...

So, here we are after another chapter. You have to admit our Edward is making progress! We're going to finish the dinner in Chp 11 and then, I am positive, is a moment we've all been waiting for. I absolutely CAN'T wait to get your reactions to what's coming in the next few chapters! It almost makes me want to post them right away!

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Also, don't forget to check out the Author Spotlight interview I just did. I know you guys will LOVE one of my answers! So embarassing but true!

www(.)sparklingwand(.)com

Okay, with that out of the way....here is our first peek at the Swan's...and the angel's too!

Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 
Seth Bonus Scene #5~

 


"He's pushing for answers, isn't he?" Gideon questioned as he approached Seth.

 


Seth gave a mighty sigh, one that rumbled through the air and said, "Yes. I knew it was only a matter of time."

 


Gideon could not help but chuckle at his young friend's obvious discomfort at addressing those unpleasant topics.

 


An angel's work was often difficult, especially in circumstances like these where their presence was known while the human was still alive. Gideon was positive that Edward hadn't quite realized just how incredibly lucky he was to be granted the time he had been in order to make things right with Isabella and the rest of his loved ones and friends.

 


It was an opportunity very few were ever given.

 


Seth flitted around, huffing as he went. Edward Cullen was the most maddening human...more so than he ever was himself, he thought with a scowl. He had to be because Seth was sure he'd never been as worked up over another assignment as he was over this one.

 


"Damn human," Seth muttered though with his kinds extraordinary hearing it came as no shock when Gideon cleared his throat at him.

 


Seth turned and looked at his mentor and gave a sheepish smile. Gideon's ice blue eyes twinkled in response and then he said, "My friend, you must be patient with him. So far, Edward has done better than any of us could have anticipated. None of this has been easy for him and honestly, Seth, you have done wonders with him already. It's time for him to find out, as unpleasant as it's liable to be."

 


He knew it was, as unwelcome as the realization was. Edward was about to have face some startling revelations and Seth wasn't sure anything could prepare either one of them for what happened when the time came.

 


"I only hope I can make him understand," Seth said in an anguished voice.

 


Gideon smiled encouragingly at his prodigy. "I have no doubt you can and will, Seth. Now how about we check in on the magnificent Gianna and Charlie and Reneé?"

 


"Neé!" Charlie Swan hollered as he barreled through the kitchen door of their comfortably middle-class home in Wheaton.

 


"Honey, I'm right here. Stop that yelling," Reneé Swan admonished her husband, though it was done with a loving smile, as she entered the kitchen to greet her adored husband.

 


Charlie shrugged off his gun holster and set it on the table and then swept his wife up in his arms, kissing her soundly on the lips, complete with a loud smack. "How's my girl today?" he asked as he swatted her playfully on the bottom when she walked to check the food in the oven.

 


"Which one, dear? You have three, though we all know who your favorite is," Reneé teased him.

 


Charlie chuckled heartily at that, especially since he couldn't disagree. He took the beer his wife offered him and took a long, delicious drink. "Well, I meant you, fiore," he answered her, smiling so big the corners of his eyes crinkled.

 


"Charles Swan, I swear," Reneé giggled.

 


Lord, she loved her husband. More today than she did when she married him all those years ago, she was lucky to say.

 


Gianna Santoro walked into the kitchen, loving seeing her daughter and son-in-law so happy. It made her miss her Angelo, but she'd missed him every day since he'd passed away.

 


"Ah, and there's my other girl," Charlie said as he made a move toward his mother-in-law.

 


Charlie didn't differentiate between mother and mother-in-law because he loved Gianna as much as he'd ever loved his own mother. More in fact as the years had gone by. Gianna Santoro was unlike any woman he'd ever met. Feisty, strong, stubborn as hell, but with a heart of gold so pure the only one who could hold a candle to her was his Isabella.

 


Then again his baby girl was leaps and bounds above anyone else as far as he was concerned.

 


"Mama," Charlie said as he kissed her on the cheek, like he did every day.

 


"You had a good day?" she questioned in the thick Italian accent she still had even after being in America all this time.

 


"Yes, ma'am. I only had to arrest three bad guys today; I didn't even get to shoot any of them," Charlie said with a wink.

 


They'd played this game for as long as he could remember. Gianna loved to hear about his day, but worried for him until he came home.

 


Reneé pulled the roasted chicken and potatoes and vegetables from the oven and transferred the food to the large platter waiting on the counter. Charlie grabbed the bowl of salad and Gianna, the basket of bread and they all took their seats at the table.

 


As they did every night, Charlie said grace, and as he also did, he asked for God's blessings for Isabella and Edward. When Charlie finished, Reneé served everyone their food and they began to eat.

 


"So...how's my baby girl?" Charlie asked after he wiped his mouth on his napkin.

 


Reneé didn't answer right away, instead she took a few moments to think quickly back over her lunch with her daughter. There was something different about her, though she couldn't articulate what it was. Isabella's entire demeanor was different. She was relaxed, though she checked her phone almost obsessively throughout their lunch...something she never did. Her smile was as beautiful as ever, but there was more behind it. When she asked about Edward and his trip out of town, Reneé was sure she'd never seen her smile so bright or her eyes dance with excitement the way they did as she talked about him.

 


Not even after playing a soccer match had she ever seen Isabella exude such happiness.

 


She looked at her husband and smiled at him, loving the way he was so invested in their daughter's life. There wasn't a day that passed that Charlie didn't mention Isabella with pride...or a brilliant smile to go along with it.

 


"She's just fine, honey. I mentioned having her and Edward over for dinner for her birthday in the next week or so. She seemed more excited than usual...even though she'll be turning thirty. I have a feeling Edward has something to do with that, though," she said as she looked from Charlie to her mother.

 


Charlie let out a groan at the thought of his baby girl turning thirty. Not that he or Reneé were old, not in the least. Hell, he had just turned fifty-five and Reneé wouldn't be fifty-three until November. Though if you asked him, his wife could easily pass for someone at least ten years younger...as evidenced by the way his deputies acted whenever she stopped by the station.

 


He ate it up, honestly. He loved his wife, madly, and had no problem whatsoever when she was appreciated by others...as long as it was done respectfully of course.

 


Now, ogling of his beloved daughter was another matter altogether.

 


"Well, he'd better damn well keep a smile on her face or else he'll have to deal with me," Charlie said with a hmph.

 


"Charles Swan!" Gianna chided him, though she knew her son-in-law was blowing smoke...well, for the most part.

 


"Yes, I know, Mama. Isabella loves him," he said with a sigh.

 


"And you can be assured he loves her back. That man was lost until our girl found him, and don't you forget it," Gianna said sharply and then flashed him a quick wink to ease the sting of her words.

 


Gianna had always known how much Edward had needed her granddaughter. Knew it from the very beginning.

 


"Don't you worry, honey. Judging from the smile on her face today, I'd say Edward has done something right," Reneé said and then stood to help her mother clear the dishes.

 


"Well, if they're as happy as we are, fiore," Charlie said as he grabbed his wife and pulled her on his lap, "then I couldn't ask for more."

 


The two heavenly beings smiled at one another. It always brought both of them great joy to watch the Swans together. Love like theirs didn't come along everyday.

 


"Seth, my young friend. That should give you hope, if nothing else does. Isabella has learned from the best how to give and to love and be happy. Things will work out, you'll see," Gideon said before they parted ways.

 


"I sure hope so," Seth muttered quietly before preparing to return to his two humans.

 


Things were going to be changing...and soon.


*fiore-means flower in Italian

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~


I love me some Charlie! I hope you liked that. Her birthday dinner is coming in chp 14 so not much longer until we get more of the Swan's. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com

and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.

Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know! Oh, there is an announcement on the TGG blog I haven't been able to tell you all yet, if you want to know what it is, take a look. I think you'll all be happy about it!

See you Sunday...Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Follow me on Twitter- les_sh_16

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 03 Jan 2011 3:25 AM Title: Chapter 10

I really enjoy how Edward and Isabella are reconnecting and rebuilding their relationship.

I loved the way you ended the chapter with Rose's challenging words.  I'm looking forward to see how Edward responds!



Author's Response:

Hi Coleen...

So, here we are after another chapter. You have to admit our Edward is making progress! We're going to finish the dinner in Chp 11 and then, I am positive, is a moment we've all been waiting for. I absolutely CAN'T wait to get your reactions to what's coming in the next few chapters! It almost makes me want to post them right away!

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Also, don't forget to check out the Author Spotlight interview I just did. I know you guys will LOVE one of my answers! So embarassing but true!

www(.)sparklingwand(.)com

Okay, with that out of the way....here is our first peek at the Swan's...and the angel's too!

Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 
Seth Bonus Scene #5~

 


"He's pushing for answers, isn't he?" Gideon questioned as he approached Seth.

 


Seth gave a mighty sigh, one that rumbled through the air and said, "Yes. I knew it was only a matter of time."

 


Gideon could not help but chuckle at his young friend's obvious discomfort at addressing those unpleasant topics.

 


An angel's work was often difficult, especially in circumstances like these where their presence was known while the human was still alive. Gideon was positive that Edward hadn't quite realized just how incredibly lucky he was to be granted the time he had been in order to make things right with Isabella and the rest of his loved ones and friends.

 


It was an opportunity very few were ever given.

 


Seth flitted around, huffing as he went. Edward Cullen was the most maddening human...more so than he ever was himself, he thought with a scowl. He had to be because Seth was sure he'd never been as worked up over another assignment as he was over this one.

 


"Damn human," Seth muttered though with his kinds extraordinary hearing it came as no shock when Gideon cleared his throat at him.

 


Seth turned and looked at his mentor and gave a sheepish smile. Gideon's ice blue eyes twinkled in response and then he said, "My friend, you must be patient with him. So far, Edward has done better than any of us could have anticipated. None of this has been easy for him and honestly, Seth, you have done wonders with him already. It's time for him to find out, as unpleasant as it's liable to be."

 


He knew it was, as unwelcome as the realization was. Edward was about to have face some startling revelations and Seth wasn't sure anything could prepare either one of them for what happened when the time came.

 


"I only hope I can make him understand," Seth said in an anguished voice.

 


Gideon smiled encouragingly at his prodigy. "I have no doubt you can and will, Seth. Now how about we check in on the magnificent Gianna and Charlie and Reneé?"

 


"Neé!" Charlie Swan hollered as he barreled through the kitchen door of their comfortably middle-class home in Wheaton.

 


"Honey, I'm right here. Stop that yelling," Reneé Swan admonished her husband, though it was done with a loving smile, as she entered the kitchen to greet her adored husband.

 


Charlie shrugged off his gun holster and set it on the table and then swept his wife up in his arms, kissing her soundly on the lips, complete with a loud smack. "How's my girl today?" he asked as he swatted her playfully on the bottom when she walked to check the food in the oven.

 


"Which one, dear? You have three, though we all know who your favorite is," Reneé teased him.

 


Charlie chuckled heartily at that, especially since he couldn't disagree. He took the beer his wife offered him and took a long, delicious drink. "Well, I meant you, fiore," he answered her, smiling so big the corners of his eyes crinkled.

 


"Charles Swan, I swear," Reneé giggled.

 


Lord, she loved her husband. More today than she did when she married him all those years ago, she was lucky to say.

 


Gianna Santoro walked into the kitchen, loving seeing her daughter and son-in-law so happy. It made her miss her Angelo, but she'd missed him every day since he'd passed away.

 


"Ah, and there's my other girl," Charlie said as he made a move toward his mother-in-law.

 


Charlie didn't differentiate between mother and mother-in-law because he loved Gianna as much as he'd ever loved his own mother. More in fact as the years had gone by. Gianna Santoro was unlike any woman he'd ever met. Feisty, strong, stubborn as hell, but with a heart of gold so pure the only one who could hold a candle to her was his Isabella.

 


Then again his baby girl was leaps and bounds above anyone else as far as he was concerned.

 


"Mama," Charlie said as he kissed her on the cheek, like he did every day.

 


"You had a good day?" she questioned in the thick Italian accent she still had even after being in America all this time.

 


"Yes, ma'am. I only had to arrest three bad guys today; I didn't even get to shoot any of them," Charlie said with a wink.

 


They'd played this game for as long as he could remember. Gianna loved to hear about his day, but worried for him until he came home.

 


Reneé pulled the roasted chicken and potatoes and vegetables from the oven and transferred the food to the large platter waiting on the counter. Charlie grabbed the bowl of salad and Gianna, the basket of bread and they all took their seats at the table.

 


As they did every night, Charlie said grace, and as he also did, he asked for God's blessings for Isabella and Edward. When Charlie finished, Reneé served everyone their food and they began to eat.

 


"So...how's my baby girl?" Charlie asked after he wiped his mouth on his napkin.

 


Reneé didn't answer right away, instead she took a few moments to think quickly back over her lunch with her daughter. There was something different about her, though she couldn't articulate what it was. Isabella's entire demeanor was different. She was relaxed, though she checked her phone almost obsessively throughout their lunch...something she never did. Her smile was as beautiful as ever, but there was more behind it. When she asked about Edward and his trip out of town, Reneé was sure she'd never seen her smile so bright or her eyes dance with excitement the way they did as she talked about him.

 


Not even after playing a soccer match had she ever seen Isabella exude such happiness.

 


She looked at her husband and smiled at him, loving the way he was so invested in their daughter's life. There wasn't a day that passed that Charlie didn't mention Isabella with pride...or a brilliant smile to go along with it.

 


"She's just fine, honey. I mentioned having her and Edward over for dinner for her birthday in the next week or so. She seemed more excited than usual...even though she'll be turning thirty. I have a feeling Edward has something to do with that, though," she said as she looked from Charlie to her mother.

 


Charlie let out a groan at the thought of his baby girl turning thirty. Not that he or Reneé were old, not in the least. Hell, he had just turned fifty-five and Reneé wouldn't be fifty-three until November. Though if you asked him, his wife could easily pass for someone at least ten years younger...as evidenced by the way his deputies acted whenever she stopped by the station.

 


He ate it up, honestly. He loved his wife, madly, and had no problem whatsoever when she was appreciated by others...as long as it was done respectfully of course.

 


Now, ogling of his beloved daughter was another matter altogether.

 


"Well, he'd better damn well keep a smile on her face or else he'll have to deal with me," Charlie said with a hmph.

 


"Charles Swan!" Gianna chided him, though she knew her son-in-law was blowing smoke...well, for the most part.

 


"Yes, I know, Mama. Isabella loves him," he said with a sigh.

 


"And you can be assured he loves her back. That man was lost until our girl found him, and don't you forget it," Gianna said sharply and then flashed him a quick wink to ease the sting of her words.

 


Gianna had always known how much Edward had needed her granddaughter. Knew it from the very beginning.

 


"Don't you worry, honey. Judging from the smile on her face today, I'd say Edward has done something right," Reneé said and then stood to help her mother clear the dishes.

 


"Well, if they're as happy as we are, fiore," Charlie said as he grabbed his wife and pulled her on his lap, "then I couldn't ask for more."

 


The two heavenly beings smiled at one another. It always brought both of them great joy to watch the Swans together. Love like theirs didn't come along everyday.

 


"Seth, my young friend. That should give you hope, if nothing else does. Isabella has learned from the best how to give and to love and be happy. Things will work out, you'll see," Gideon said before they parted ways.

 


"I sure hope so," Seth muttered quietly before preparing to return to his two humans.

 


Things were going to be changing...and soon.


*fiore-means flower in Italian

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~


I love me some Charlie! I hope you liked that. Her birthday dinner is coming in chp 14 so not much longer until we get more of the Swan's. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com

and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.

Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know! Oh, there is an announcement on the TGG blog I haven't been able to tell you all yet, if you want to know what it is, take a look. I think you'll all be happy about it!

See you Sunday...Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Follow me on Twitter- les_sh_16

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 02 Jan 2011 7:18 PM Title: Chapter 10

I really love yoru story, i worry sometimes thou, what Seth is preparing Edward for.  You have promised us a HEA, I hope that is in the traditional sense. A living and Happyily together Edward and Bella.  CAre to give me a hint if I am correct ????



Author's Response:

Hi again...

So, here we are after another chapter. You have to admit our Edward is making progress! We're going to finish the dinner in Chp 11 and then, I am positive, is a moment we've all been waiting for. I absolutely CAN'T wait to get your reactions to what's coming in the next few chapters! It almost makes me want to post them right away!

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Also, don't forget to check out the Author Spotlight interview I just did. I know you guys will LOVE one of my answers! So embarassing but true!

www(.)sparklingwand(.)com

Okay, with that out of the way....here is our first peek at the Swan's...and the angel's too!

Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 
Seth Bonus Scene #5~

 


"He's pushing for answers, isn't he?" Gideon questioned as he approached Seth.

 


Seth gave a mighty sigh, one that rumbled through the air and said, "Yes. I knew it was only a matter of time."

 


Gideon could not help but chuckle at his young friend's obvious discomfort at addressing those unpleasant topics.

 


An angel's work was often difficult, especially in circumstances like these where their presence was known while the human was still alive. Gideon was positive that Edward hadn't quite realized just how incredibly lucky he was to be granted the time he had been in order to make things right with Isabella and the rest of his loved ones and friends.

 


It was an opportunity very few were ever given.

 


Seth flitted around, huffing as he went. Edward Cullen was the most maddening human...more so than he ever was himself, he thought with a scowl. He had to be because Seth was sure he'd never been as worked up over another assignment as he was over this one.

 


"Damn human," Seth muttered though with his kinds extraordinary hearing it came as no shock when Gideon cleared his throat at him.

 


Seth turned and looked at his mentor and gave a sheepish smile. Gideon's ice blue eyes twinkled in response and then he said, "My friend, you must be patient with him. So far, Edward has done better than any of us could have anticipated. None of this has been easy for him and honestly, Seth, you have done wonders with him already. It's time for him to find out, as unpleasant as it's liable to be."

 


He knew it was, as unwelcome as the realization was. Edward was about to have face some startling revelations and Seth wasn't sure anything could prepare either one of them for what happened when the time came.

 


"I only hope I can make him understand," Seth said in an anguished voice.

 


Gideon smiled encouragingly at his prodigy. "I have no doubt you can and will, Seth. Now how about we check in on the magnificent Gianna and Charlie and Reneé?"

 


"Neé!" Charlie Swan hollered as he barreled through the kitchen door of their comfortably middle-class home in Wheaton.

 


"Honey, I'm right here. Stop that yelling," Reneé Swan admonished her husband, though it was done with a loving smile, as she entered the kitchen to greet her adored husband.

 


Charlie shrugged off his gun holster and set it on the table and then swept his wife up in his arms, kissing her soundly on the lips, complete with a loud smack. "How's my girl today?" he asked as he swatted her playfully on the bottom when she walked to check the food in the oven.

 


"Which one, dear? You have three, though we all know who your favorite is," Reneé teased him.

 


Charlie chuckled heartily at that, especially since he couldn't disagree. He took the beer his wife offered him and took a long, delicious drink. "Well, I meant you, fiore," he answered her, smiling so big the corners of his eyes crinkled.

 


"Charles Swan, I swear," Reneé giggled.

 


Lord, she loved her husband. More today than she did when she married him all those years ago, she was lucky to say.

 


Gianna Santoro walked into the kitchen, loving seeing her daughter and son-in-law so happy. It made her miss her Angelo, but she'd missed him every day since he'd passed away.

 


"Ah, and there's my other girl," Charlie said as he made a move toward his mother-in-law.

 


Charlie didn't differentiate between mother and mother-in-law because he loved Gianna as much as he'd ever loved his own mother. More in fact as the years had gone by. Gianna Santoro was unlike any woman he'd ever met. Feisty, strong, stubborn as hell, but with a heart of gold so pure the only one who could hold a candle to her was his Isabella.

 


Then again his baby girl was leaps and bounds above anyone else as far as he was concerned.

 


"Mama," Charlie said as he kissed her on the cheek, like he did every day.

 


"You had a good day?" she questioned in the thick Italian accent she still had even after being in America all this time.

 


"Yes, ma'am. I only had to arrest three bad guys today; I didn't even get to shoot any of them," Charlie said with a wink.

 


They'd played this game for as long as he could remember. Gianna loved to hear about his day, but worried for him until he came home.

 


Reneé pulled the roasted chicken and potatoes and vegetables from the oven and transferred the food to the large platter waiting on the counter. Charlie grabbed the bowl of salad and Gianna, the basket of bread and they all took their seats at the table.

 


As they did every night, Charlie said grace, and as he also did, he asked for God's blessings for Isabella and Edward. When Charlie finished, Reneé served everyone their food and they began to eat.

 


"So...how's my baby girl?" Charlie asked after he wiped his mouth on his napkin.

 


Reneé didn't answer right away, instead she took a few moments to think quickly back over her lunch with her daughter. There was something different about her, though she couldn't articulate what it was. Isabella's entire demeanor was different. She was relaxed, though she checked her phone almost obsessively throughout their lunch...something she never did. Her smile was as beautiful as ever, but there was more behind it. When she asked about Edward and his trip out of town, Reneé was sure she'd never seen her smile so bright or her eyes dance with excitement the way they did as she talked about him.

 


Not even after playing a soccer match had she ever seen Isabella exude such happiness.

 


She looked at her husband and smiled at him, loving the way he was so invested in their daughter's life. There wasn't a day that passed that Charlie didn't mention Isabella with pride...or a brilliant smile to go along with it.

 


"She's just fine, honey. I mentioned having her and Edward over for dinner for her birthday in the next week or so. She seemed more excited than usual...even though she'll be turning thirty. I have a feeling Edward has something to do with that, though," she said as she looked from Charlie to her mother.

 


Charlie let out a groan at the thought of his baby girl turning thirty. Not that he or Reneé were old, not in the least. Hell, he had just turned fifty-five and Reneé wouldn't be fifty-three until November. Though if you asked him, his wife could easily pass for someone at least ten years younger...as evidenced by the way his deputies acted whenever she stopped by the station.

 


He ate it up, honestly. He loved his wife, madly, and had no problem whatsoever when she was appreciated by others...as long as it was done respectfully of course.

 


Now, ogling of his beloved daughter was another matter altogether.

 


"Well, he'd better damn well keep a smile on her face or else he'll have to deal with me," Charlie said with a hmph.

 


"Charles Swan!" Gianna chided him, though she knew her son-in-law was blowing smoke...well, for the most part.

 


"Yes, I know, Mama. Isabella loves him," he said with a sigh.

 


"And you can be assured he loves her back. That man was lost until our girl found him, and don't you forget it," Gianna said sharply and then flashed him a quick wink to ease the sting of her words.

 


Gianna had always known how much Edward had needed her granddaughter. Knew it from the very beginning.

 


"Don't you worry, honey. Judging from the smile on her face today, I'd say Edward has done something right," Reneé said and then stood to help her mother clear the dishes.

 


"Well, if they're as happy as we are, fiore," Charlie said as he grabbed his wife and pulled her on his lap, "then I couldn't ask for more."

 


The two heavenly beings smiled at one another. It always brought both of them great joy to watch the Swans together. Love like theirs didn't come along everyday.

 


"Seth, my young friend. That should give you hope, if nothing else does. Isabella has learned from the best how to give and to love and be happy. Things will work out, you'll see," Gideon said before they parted ways.

 


"I sure hope so," Seth muttered quietly before preparing to return to his two humans.

 


Things were going to be changing...and soon.


*fiore-means flower in Italian

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~


I love me some Charlie! I hope you liked that. Her birthday dinner is coming in chp 14 so not much longer until we get more of the Swan's. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com

and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.

Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know! Oh, there is an announcement on the TGG blog I haven't been able to tell you all yet, if you want to know what it is, take a look. I think you'll all be happy about it!

See you Sunday...Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Follow me on Twitter- les_sh_16

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 02 Jan 2011 6:00 PM Title: Chapter 10

ahhh Rose....he's gonna be really challenged with her.



Author's Response:

Hi again...

So, here we are after another chapter. You have to admit our Edward is making progress! We're going to finish the dinner in Chp 11 and then, I am positive, is a moment we've all been waiting for. I absolutely CAN'T wait to get your reactions to what's coming in the next few chapters! It almost makes me want to post them right away!

Okay, an answer to a question quite a few of you have asked me. When Seth appears to Edward, no one can tell Edward is talking to Seth. Think of it this way, kind of like a movie that stops. When Edward and Seth talk, no matter for how long, time stops and then begins again when Seth leaves. No one knows any different and no one can tell any time has passed. I know it might be pushing the boundaries, but just go with me, okay? I mean we have an angel that curses and doesn't have wings...it's fiction!

Don't forget to sign up on the discussion board if you haven't already...and I know most of you haven't! We'll be posting lots of information on there and it's a place where you can ask me any questions you might have about TGG, TPWC...or anything else. Also, be sure to check out the story rec thread and leave your favorites there. I'm always looking for new things to read, and I'm sure lots of you are, too.

www(.)les16(.)proboards(.)com

Also, don't forget to check out the Author Spotlight interview I just did. I know you guys will LOVE one of my answers! So embarassing but true!

www(.)sparklingwand(.)com

Okay, with that out of the way....here is our first peek at the Swan's...and the angel's too!

Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 
Seth Bonus Scene #5~

 


"He's pushing for answers, isn't he?" Gideon questioned as he approached Seth.

 


Seth gave a mighty sigh, one that rumbled through the air and said, "Yes. I knew it was only a matter of time."

 


Gideon could not help but chuckle at his young friend's obvious discomfort at addressing those unpleasant topics.

 


An angel's work was often difficult, especially in circumstances like these where their presence was known while the human was still alive. Gideon was positive that Edward hadn't quite realized just how incredibly lucky he was to be granted the time he had been in order to make things right with Isabella and the rest of his loved ones and friends.

 


It was an opportunity very few were ever given.

 


Seth flitted around, huffing as he went. Edward Cullen was the most maddening human...more so than he ever was himself, he thought with a scowl. He had to be because Seth was sure he'd never been as worked up over another assignment as he was over this one.

 


"Damn human," Seth muttered though with his kinds extraordinary hearing it came as no shock when Gideon cleared his throat at him.

 


Seth turned and looked at his mentor and gave a sheepish smile. Gideon's ice blue eyes twinkled in response and then he said, "My friend, you must be patient with him. So far, Edward has done better than any of us could have anticipated. None of this has been easy for him and honestly, Seth, you have done wonders with him already. It's time for him to find out, as unpleasant as it's liable to be."

 


He knew it was, as unwelcome as the realization was. Edward was about to have face some startling revelations and Seth wasn't sure anything could prepare either one of them for what happened when the time came.

 


"I only hope I can make him understand," Seth said in an anguished voice.

 


Gideon smiled encouragingly at his prodigy. "I have no doubt you can and will, Seth. Now how about we check in on the magnificent Gianna and Charlie and Reneé?"

 


"Neé!" Charlie Swan hollered as he barreled through the kitchen door of their comfortably middle-class home in Wheaton.

 


"Honey, I'm right here. Stop that yelling," Reneé Swan admonished her husband, though it was done with a loving smile, as she entered the kitchen to greet her adored husband.

 


Charlie shrugged off his gun holster and set it on the table and then swept his wife up in his arms, kissing her soundly on the lips, complete with a loud smack. "How's my girl today?" he asked as he swatted her playfully on the bottom when she walked to check the food in the oven.

 


"Which one, dear? You have three, though we all know who your favorite is," Reneé teased him.

 


Charlie chuckled heartily at that, especially since he couldn't disagree. He took the beer his wife offered him and took a long, delicious drink. "Well, I meant you, fiore," he answered her, smiling so big the corners of his eyes crinkled.

 


"Charles Swan, I swear," Reneé giggled.

 


Lord, she loved her husband. More today than she did when she married him all those years ago, she was lucky to say.

 


Gianna Santoro walked into the kitchen, loving seeing her daughter and son-in-law so happy. It made her miss her Angelo, but she'd missed him every day since he'd passed away.

 


"Ah, and there's my other girl," Charlie said as he made a move toward his mother-in-law.

 


Charlie didn't differentiate between mother and mother-in-law because he loved Gianna as much as he'd ever loved his own mother. More in fact as the years had gone by. Gianna Santoro was unlike any woman he'd ever met. Feisty, strong, stubborn as hell, but with a heart of gold so pure the only one who could hold a candle to her was his Isabella.

 


Then again his baby girl was leaps and bounds above anyone else as far as he was concerned.

 


"Mama," Charlie said as he kissed her on the cheek, like he did every day.

 


"You had a good day?" she questioned in the thick Italian accent she still had even after being in America all this time.

 


"Yes, ma'am. I only had to arrest three bad guys today; I didn't even get to shoot any of them," Charlie said with a wink.

 


They'd played this game for as long as he could remember. Gianna loved to hear about his day, but worried for him until he came home.

 


Reneé pulled the roasted chicken and potatoes and vegetables from the oven and transferred the food to the large platter waiting on the counter. Charlie grabbed the bowl of salad and Gianna, the basket of bread and they all took their seats at the table.

 


As they did every night, Charlie said grace, and as he also did, he asked for God's blessings for Isabella and Edward. When Charlie finished, Reneé served everyone their food and they began to eat.

 


"So...how's my baby girl?" Charlie asked after he wiped his mouth on his napkin.

 


Reneé didn't answer right away, instead she took a few moments to think quickly back over her lunch with her daughter. There was something different about her, though she couldn't articulate what it was. Isabella's entire demeanor was different. She was relaxed, though she checked her phone almost obsessively throughout their lunch...something she never did. Her smile was as beautiful as ever, but there was more behind it. When she asked about Edward and his trip out of town, Reneé was sure she'd never seen her smile so bright or her eyes dance with excitement the way they did as she talked about him.

 


Not even after playing a soccer match had she ever seen Isabella exude such happiness.

 


She looked at her husband and smiled at him, loving the way he was so invested in their daughter's life. There wasn't a day that passed that Charlie didn't mention Isabella with pride...or a brilliant smile to go along with it.

 


"She's just fine, honey. I mentioned having her and Edward over for dinner for her birthday in the next week or so. She seemed more excited than usual...even though she'll be turning thirty. I have a feeling Edward has something to do with that, though," she said as she looked from Charlie to her mother.

 


Charlie let out a groan at the thought of his baby girl turning thirty. Not that he or Reneé were old, not in the least. Hell, he had just turned fifty-five and Reneé wouldn't be fifty-three until November. Though if you asked him, his wife could easily pass for someone at least ten years younger...as evidenced by the way his deputies acted whenever she stopped by the station.

 


He ate it up, honestly. He loved his wife, madly, and had no problem whatsoever when she was appreciated by others...as long as it was done respectfully of course.

 


Now, ogling of his beloved daughter was another matter altogether.

 


"Well, he'd better damn well keep a smile on her face or else he'll have to deal with me," Charlie said with a hmph.

 


"Charles Swan!" Gianna chided him, though she knew her son-in-law was blowing smoke...well, for the most part.

 


"Yes, I know, Mama. Isabella loves him," he said with a sigh.

 


"And you can be assured he loves her back. That man was lost until our girl found him, and don't you forget it," Gianna said sharply and then flashed him a quick wink to ease the sting of her words.

 


Gianna had always known how much Edward had needed her granddaughter. Knew it from the very beginning.

 


"Don't you worry, honey. Judging from the smile on her face today, I'd say Edward has done something right," Reneé said and then stood to help her mother clear the dishes.

 


"Well, if they're as happy as we are, fiore," Charlie said as he grabbed his wife and pulled her on his lap, "then I couldn't ask for more."

 


The two heavenly beings smiled at one another. It always brought both of them great joy to watch the Swans together. Love like theirs didn't come along everyday.

 


"Seth, my young friend. That should give you hope, if nothing else does. Isabella has learned from the best how to give and to love and be happy. Things will work out, you'll see," Gideon said before they parted ways.

 


"I sure hope so," Seth muttered quietly before preparing to return to his two humans.

 


Things were going to be changing...and soon.


*fiore-means flower in Italian

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~


I love me some Charlie! I hope you liked that. Her birthday dinner is coming in chp 14 so not much longer until we get more of the Swan's. Now, a bit more business. I am still willing to give any of you that haven't gotten the other bonus scenes a copy of them. Instead of trying to get a PM...which FFn doesn't like if you include whole email addresses, let's try this. Email me at:

les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com

and then I will reply to the emails. If you've sent me a PM and haven't gotten a reply back, it's because you've disabled your PM's and I don't have a way to get in touch with you.

Okay, I hope you liked the bonus scene. Let me know what you think, I'd love to know! Oh, there is an announcement on the TGG blog I haven't been able to tell you all yet, if you want to know what it is, take a look. I think you'll all be happy about it!

See you Sunday...Thanks as always for the amazing love and support you continue to give me. I'm blown away every week by it all!

Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

Follow me on Twitter- les_sh_16

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Dec 2010 3:17 AM Title: Chapter 9

great job as always.    Cant wait to see when Em comes to dinner.



Author's Response:
Hi again~

I hope you all had a wonderful holiday and that Santa was good to you and your families if you celebrated, if not, I hope you had a great weekend!

How did you like seeing Edward at work? I really enjoyed writing the business part of things and it was fun showing Edward in a different light. And how about that welcome home, huh? Our favorite couple needs some time to reconnect, that is for sure. So, we have a dinner with Emmett, Rose, and the kids coming up. Any thoughts on how you think that is going to go? I'll tell you guys again, 10, 11, and 12 (which I just finished) are really HUGE in terms of turning points and information going forward. Things are definitely going to be picking up. I'm really excited to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!) And 1500 words too...Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Seth Bonus Scene #4~

 

"That human, I swear," Seth grumbled as he returned back to his kind.

 

"Problems, my friend?" Gideon questioned as he glided next to him. Gideon was quite pleased with the events of the day. Young Edward did exceptionally well for his first foray at Cullen Publishing as the new and improved Edward Anthony Cullen. He had also been happy to see that Jasper, Emmett and the others seemed to be willing to give him the benefit of the doubt...for the time being anyway.

 

He still had such a long way to go and so much to do.

 

Seth said, "Hmph. No, not problems per se. I suppose he did well today, but there is still so much for him to come to terms with. He's been so convinced he wasn't worth loving that finding out there are a whole slew of people just waiting for a chance to show him is going to be a lot for him to handle."

 

"Isn't that the truth? Just look at what happened with Jasper today, not to mention how excited Emmett was about the invitation to have dinner with Edward and Isabella," Gideon replied.

 

Seth let out a loud, booming laugh when he thought about the effervescent Emmett Cullen. He had to be one of the most happy-go-lucky humans he'd ever come across. That was not to say that Emmett wasn't serious when he needed to be, as evidenced by the meeting today. Beneath his happy, jovial demeanor lay a sharp mind. Emmett Cullen was loving, kind, and gentle, but Lord help anyone that hurt his family. Family was the most important thing to him and when they hurt, he hurt.

 

He'd hurt a lot when it came to his brother over the years.

 

Seth turned his ice blue, troubled eyes toward Gideon as his many thoughts raced through his mind. Sure Edward had a good day today, but what happened when he stumbled, as he was sure to do? His instinct to hide and protect himself was strong...deep, and it would only take the merest hint of trouble to send him into a tailspin. Isabella was his rock, his anchor, and it would take everything she had to reach him if his walls went back up again.

 

"Seth, what is it?" Gideon questioned softly...well, as soft as his kind was able to.

 

Seth floated to and fro for a bit, trying to come up with the right words to express what he was feeling. He was really angry today for some reason, and he didn't understand it...not at all. He'd been an angel for a long time now, he'd seen and done many things, helped numerous people, but for some reason, Edward Cullen and the rest of his family had touched him in a way he hadn't expected. They'd been watching for a long time, even before the events that took place when he was fourteen. It went against his nature to sit and watch, day after day, as Edward's spirit broke, as the light dimmed in his eyes until it was distinguished completely.

 

They had all hoped that Esme and Carlisle, along with Emmett, would be able to bring the light back, but they hadn't. Instead Edward retreated farther and farther until he was practically unreachable. It wasn't until Isabella entered his life that any of them had had any hope of bringing Edward back.

 

"He has so much to give, so much love. I just don't understand why he had to suffer the way he did, why we waited so long. We could have spared him so much pain," Seth said sorrowfully.

 

Gideon sighed mightily, for this was the one aspect of being an angel that Seth had the most trouble accepting. Being an angel was wonderful, but it had its difficult moments as well. Watching humans hurt each other was just one of them.

 

"My friend, you know the answer to that. Our job is to guide, it's not to interfere. Humans have free will, which means that yes, there are times they have the free will to hurt others, either intentionally or unintentionally. I know this is hard for you Seth, I know how much you have come to care about Edward and Isabella, and the rest of their family as well," Gideon responded, ever patient as always.

 

"He could be so happy if he'd just let himself," Seth said with a heavy heart.

 

"Well, maybe the dinner with Emmett and Rose will open the first of many doors for him," Gideon said hopefully and then the two beings looked in on the aforementioned couple.

 

"Babe!" Emmett called as he bounded through the front door. He couldn't wait to tell Rose about the invitation to dinner at Edward and Isabella's on Thursday night.

 

Rose smiled when she heard her husband's voice and bent down to pick their daughter, Emma, up from the floor and carried her to meet him.

 

"Daddy's home," she said and laughed when the little girl clapped and smiled. She sure loved her daddy.

 

"Ah, there are my two favorite girls," Emmett said happily and kissed them both. He plucked his daughter from his wife's arms and swung her up on his shoulders, just like he did everyday when he got home from work. "Jack is in his room I suppose?" Emmett asked, checking on his son.

 

Rose rolled her bright blue eyes but smiled and shook her head when she said, "Down in the game room. Something about challenging Noah to the baseball game of the century or something like that on the XBOX."

 

"Cool, I'll have to go see if he needs help," Emmett said as his eyes danced in excitement. He loved playing XBOX Live, especially with Jack.

 

He ran around the room for a few minutes, delighting in Emma's happy squeals before he lifted her from his shoulders and set her on the ground. "You're never going to believe what happened today, babe."

 

"Edward decided to take the stick out of his ass?" she quipped.

 

"Rose," Emmett huffed, even though he had to admit his uptight brother probably deserved the comment. "No, but, well, maybe you're right," Emmett continued as he thought about Edward's actions at the office.

 

"Em, just tell me what happened," Rose said as she walked toward the kitchen to finish making dinner.

 

"Edward invited the four of us to their house for dinner on Thursday...and I, um, well, I told him we'd be happy to go," Emmett answered his wife, bracing for the wrath he'd been expecting all day.

 

Instead of that he got a sad sigh. "Are you sure you want to do that, Emmett?" Rose questioned softly.

 

It wasn't that she didn't want to go, but she didn't want to see Emmett get his hopes up...again, only to have Edward crush them...again. It was a never ending cycle it seemed like, and she couldn't watch her husband reach out only to have Edward slam the metaphorical door in his face.

 

"Rose, you should have seen him today. He smiled, he joked around with me, he seemed...happy. I don't know what's going on, but something's changed," Emmett trailed off.

 

"I don't know, Em," Rose said slowly. She wanted to believe her brother-in-law was being honest and sincere, but she'd seen him act cold and distant too many times to take anything at face value when it came to Edward.

 

"I miss him, Rosie. I love him and I want my brother back. If he's going to reach out and try, I'm going to do whatever I can. I want my brother back," he said again.

 

Rose knew she couldn't tell him no, not that she really wanted to anyway. Her husband was one of the happiest people she'd ever met, in everything except when it came to Edward and the rest of his family. He was heartbroken over the distance between them all and he would do anything he could to fix it. If he was willing to give Edward another chance, she had to as well. Emmett deserved her support and she hoped against hope that Edward was really going to make an effort this time.

 

"I know you do, Em. Fine, let's have dinner with the Iceman and Isabella, but I'm warning you right now, Emmett, if he pulls that asshole shit again, I'm going to go off on his ass," she promised him.

 

"That's my girl. Now, I'm going to go help Jack kick some ass. We'll be up for dinner in a bit. Love you, Babe," he said and ran down to the game room.

 

"Edward, you'd better not blow it," Rose said quietly before she turned back to her dinner preparations.

 

"See, Seth," Gideon said with a smile. Rosalie Hale Cullen was tough as nails, but beneath that hard outer exterior was a soft, loving heart. "Even Rosalie wants to give him another chance. He'll get there, my friend. He has to."

 

Gideon floated away, leaving Seth to ponder his words.

 

Edward had no idea how much was riding on his shoulders. Seth only hoped he was able to help him carry it all.

 

So much to do...so little time.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

Soooo...what did you think? I know lots of you have been dying to see the others so there is your first peek at Em and Rose. The start of the dinner is coming up in the next chapter as well as a few other very important tid bits of information. We're getting there, I promise. Charlie, Renee, and Nonna will be the next Bonus Scene and I'm dying to get that one to you all.

 

If you've reviewed and haven't gotten any of the previous bonus scenes, send me an email, a PM, or a DM on Twitter and I'll send them. And...because it's that time of year...if you've only reviewed Chapter 9 and didn't review 6, 7, or 8 and want the Bonus Scenes, let me know, and you can have them! I'm feeling generous! Again, I hope you all are enjoying these extra peeks into the others, I'm really enjoying writing them.

 

If you haven't done it yet, be sure to check out Dr. Cullen's Love Shack and look at the write-up Andi did for The Greatest Gift. The site is really great so take a few minutes and go look! Thanks again, Andi, what an awesome surprise!

 

Be sure to follow me on Twitter...les_sh_16

 

Have a safe and Happy New Year and I'll see you all on Sunday!

 

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)


 

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 27 Dec 2010 2:27 AM Title: Chapter 9

You did a great job writing the business meeting and making it understandable and interesting.  Even though there were actually two conversations going on at once (Edward and Seth as well as the actual meeting) I found that I was able to follow both.  As I said, great job!

Thanks for the chapter!



Author's Response:
Hi Coleen~

I hope you all had a wonderful holiday and that Santa was good to you and your families if you celebrated, if not, I hope you had a great weekend!

How did you like seeing Edward at work? I really enjoyed writing the business part of things and it was fun showing Edward in a different light. And how about that welcome home, huh? Our favorite couple needs some time to reconnect, that is for sure. So, we have a dinner with Emmett, Rose, and the kids coming up. Any thoughts on how you think that is going to go? I'll tell you guys again, 10, 11, and 12 (which I just finished) are really HUGE in terms of turning points and information going forward. Things are definitely going to be picking up. I'm really excited to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!) And 1500 words too...Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Seth Bonus Scene #4~

 

"That human, I swear," Seth grumbled as he returned back to his kind.

 

"Problems, my friend?" Gideon questioned as he glided next to him. Gideon was quite pleased with the events of the day. Young Edward did exceptionally well for his first foray at Cullen Publishing as the new and improved Edward Anthony Cullen. He had also been happy to see that Jasper, Emmett and the others seemed to be willing to give him the benefit of the doubt...for the time being anyway.

 

He still had such a long way to go and so much to do.

 

Seth said, "Hmph. No, not problems per se. I suppose he did well today, but there is still so much for him to come to terms with. He's been so convinced he wasn't worth loving that finding out there are a whole slew of people just waiting for a chance to show him is going to be a lot for him to handle."

 

"Isn't that the truth? Just look at what happened with Jasper today, not to mention how excited Emmett was about the invitation to have dinner with Edward and Isabella," Gideon replied.

 

Seth let out a loud, booming laugh when he thought about the effervescent Emmett Cullen. He had to be one of the most happy-go-lucky humans he'd ever come across. That was not to say that Emmett wasn't serious when he needed to be, as evidenced by the meeting today. Beneath his happy, jovial demeanor lay a sharp mind. Emmett Cullen was loving, kind, and gentle, but Lord help anyone that hurt his family. Family was the most important thing to him and when they hurt, he hurt.

 

He'd hurt a lot when it came to his brother over the years.

 

Seth turned his ice blue, troubled eyes toward Gideon as his many thoughts raced through his mind. Sure Edward had a good day today, but what happened when he stumbled, as he was sure to do? His instinct to hide and protect himself was strong...deep, and it would only take the merest hint of trouble to send him into a tailspin. Isabella was his rock, his anchor, and it would take everything she had to reach him if his walls went back up again.

 

"Seth, what is it?" Gideon questioned softly...well, as soft as his kind was able to.

 

Seth floated to and fro for a bit, trying to come up with the right words to express what he was feeling. He was really angry today for some reason, and he didn't understand it...not at all. He'd been an angel for a long time now, he'd seen and done many things, helped numerous people, but for some reason, Edward Cullen and the rest of his family had touched him in a way he hadn't expected. They'd been watching for a long time, even before the events that took place when he was fourteen. It went against his nature to sit and watch, day after day, as Edward's spirit broke, as the light dimmed in his eyes until it was distinguished completely.

 

They had all hoped that Esme and Carlisle, along with Emmett, would be able to bring the light back, but they hadn't. Instead Edward retreated farther and farther until he was practically unreachable. It wasn't until Isabella entered his life that any of them had had any hope of bringing Edward back.

 

"He has so much to give, so much love. I just don't understand why he had to suffer the way he did, why we waited so long. We could have spared him so much pain," Seth said sorrowfully.

 

Gideon sighed mightily, for this was the one aspect of being an angel that Seth had the most trouble accepting. Being an angel was wonderful, but it had its difficult moments as well. Watching humans hurt each other was just one of them.

 

"My friend, you know the answer to that. Our job is to guide, it's not to interfere. Humans have free will, which means that yes, there are times they have the free will to hurt others, either intentionally or unintentionally. I know this is hard for you Seth, I know how much you have come to care about Edward and Isabella, and the rest of their family as well," Gideon responded, ever patient as always.

 

"He could be so happy if he'd just let himself," Seth said with a heavy heart.

 

"Well, maybe the dinner with Emmett and Rose will open the first of many doors for him," Gideon said hopefully and then the two beings looked in on the aforementioned couple.

 

"Babe!" Emmett called as he bounded through the front door. He couldn't wait to tell Rose about the invitation to dinner at Edward and Isabella's on Thursday night.

 

Rose smiled when she heard her husband's voice and bent down to pick their daughter, Emma, up from the floor and carried her to meet him.

 

"Daddy's home," she said and laughed when the little girl clapped and smiled. She sure loved her daddy.

 

"Ah, there are my two favorite girls," Emmett said happily and kissed them both. He plucked his daughter from his wife's arms and swung her up on his shoulders, just like he did everyday when he got home from work. "Jack is in his room I suppose?" Emmett asked, checking on his son.

 

Rose rolled her bright blue eyes but smiled and shook her head when she said, "Down in the game room. Something about challenging Noah to the baseball game of the century or something like that on the XBOX."

 

"Cool, I'll have to go see if he needs help," Emmett said as his eyes danced in excitement. He loved playing XBOX Live, especially with Jack.

 

He ran around the room for a few minutes, delighting in Emma's happy squeals before he lifted her from his shoulders and set her on the ground. "You're never going to believe what happened today, babe."

 

"Edward decided to take the stick out of his ass?" she quipped.

 

"Rose," Emmett huffed, even though he had to admit his uptight brother probably deserved the comment. "No, but, well, maybe you're right," Emmett continued as he thought about Edward's actions at the office.

 

"Em, just tell me what happened," Rose said as she walked toward the kitchen to finish making dinner.

 

"Edward invited the four of us to their house for dinner on Thursday...and I, um, well, I told him we'd be happy to go," Emmett answered his wife, bracing for the wrath he'd been expecting all day.

 

Instead of that he got a sad sigh. "Are you sure you want to do that, Emmett?" Rose questioned softly.

 

It wasn't that she didn't want to go, but she didn't want to see Emmett get his hopes up...again, only to have Edward crush them...again. It was a never ending cycle it seemed like, and she couldn't watch her husband reach out only to have Edward slam the metaphorical door in his face.

 

"Rose, you should have seen him today. He smiled, he joked around with me, he seemed...happy. I don't know what's going on, but something's changed," Emmett trailed off.

 

"I don't know, Em," Rose said slowly. She wanted to believe her brother-in-law was being honest and sincere, but she'd seen him act cold and distant too many times to take anything at face value when it came to Edward.

 

"I miss him, Rosie. I love him and I want my brother back. If he's going to reach out and try, I'm going to do whatever I can. I want my brother back," he said again.

 

Rose knew she couldn't tell him no, not that she really wanted to anyway. Her husband was one of the happiest people she'd ever met, in everything except when it came to Edward and the rest of his family. He was heartbroken over the distance between them all and he would do anything he could to fix it. If he was willing to give Edward another chance, she had to as well. Emmett deserved her support and she hoped against hope that Edward was really going to make an effort this time.

 

"I know you do, Em. Fine, let's have dinner with the Iceman and Isabella, but I'm warning you right now, Emmett, if he pulls that asshole shit again, I'm going to go off on his ass," she promised him.

 

"That's my girl. Now, I'm going to go help Jack kick some ass. We'll be up for dinner in a bit. Love you, Babe," he said and ran down to the game room.

 

"Edward, you'd better not blow it," Rose said quietly before she turned back to her dinner preparations.

 

"See, Seth," Gideon said with a smile. Rosalie Hale Cullen was tough as nails, but beneath that hard outer exterior was a soft, loving heart. "Even Rosalie wants to give him another chance. He'll get there, my friend. He has to."

 

Gideon floated away, leaving Seth to ponder his words.

 

Edward had no idea how much was riding on his shoulders. Seth only hoped he was able to help him carry it all.

 

So much to do...so little time.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

Soooo...what did you think? I know lots of you have been dying to see the others so there is your first peek at Em and Rose. The start of the dinner is coming up in the next chapter as well as a few other very important tid bits of information. We're getting there, I promise. Charlie, Renee, and Nonna will be the next Bonus Scene and I'm dying to get that one to you all.

 

If you've reviewed and haven't gotten any of the previous bonus scenes, send me an email, a PM, or a DM on Twitter and I'll send them. And...because it's that time of year...if you've only reviewed Chapter 9 and didn't review 6, 7, or 8 and want the Bonus Scenes, let me know, and you can have them! I'm feeling generous! Again, I hope you all are enjoying these extra peeks into the others, I'm really enjoying writing them.

 

If you haven't done it yet, be sure to check out Dr. Cullen's Love Shack and look at the write-up Andi did for The Greatest Gift. The site is really great so take a few minutes and go look! Thanks again, Andi, what an awesome surprise!

 

Be sure to follow me on Twitter...les_sh_16

 

Have a safe and Happy New Year and I'll see you all on Sunday!

 

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)


 

Reviewer: queenbee311 Signed [Report This]
Date: 27 Dec 2010 2:24 AM Title: Chapter 6

Thank you for such a nice story. Its different from most out there. I also think its perfect for this time of year. Have a happy holiday.



Author's Response:
HI again!

Well, I am thrilled beyond words at how much you all enjoyed this chapter! I feel like it is a big turning point for them, don't you? I'm not promising Edward won't make anymore mistakes as far as Isabella is concerned, but at least he's admitting his failings and is going to try to keep from hurting her again. That is progress, yes?
 
Like I mentioned, the next few chapters are much lighter and sweeter, and yes, there is a lemon to look forward to in Chapter 7 and more than likely Chapter 10, too! I have to tell you, it is one of my favorite one's I've ever written, so I'm excited to hear what you all think of it! Once we get to chapter 8 and you can see Edward at work, in his environment, I am hoping you all will enjoy it as much as I loved writing it.
 
Teaser for Chapter 7 has been posted on the blog and Fictionators, so take a peek if you are dying to know what is coming up next.
 
Now....onto your reward for leaving a review, and for embracing my story the way you have. ~Enjoy!!
 
~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 
TGG~ Seth POV (From Chapter 6)
 
Seth closed his eyes and took a very much needed calming breath once he left Edward and Isabella to their own devices.
 
Edward Cullen was certainly going to test the otherwordly being to the limits of his supernatural abilities, there was no doubt about it. "Depends on your definition of okay," he scoffed to himself thinking back over his discussion with his willful, scared, and broken charge.
 
"Damn human," he muttered, arriving in the spiritual realm where the others of his kind greeted him warmly.
 
He floated along to shouts of hello and warm embraces until he found himself before his mentor and guide, Gideon.
 
"Come," he told Seth in a loud, booming voice, but one that wasn't the least bit harsh. Seth was much loved and adored among his kind, and that went for Gideon as well. Angelic love was a bit on the all encompassing and boisterous side...they were very emotional beings.

Gideon led Seth to a quiet spot away from the others who all wanted to speak to his young pupil and turned his ice blue, almost white eyes on him and said, "You are doing well so far, my friend."

Seth shrugged his large shoulders and let out a deep sigh. "I don't know, Gideon. Edward Anthony is so agonized and so scarred by what happened to him, I worry that we have waited too long to intervene."

Oh yes, his kind had been watching Edward Cullen for some time now...quite some time. When the time came for Seth to apprise Edward of that fact, he had no illusions on how that discussion would go. To say Edward would be angry was the understatement of all understatements. He was, as Seth had come to learn up close and personal, an infuriating and quick to react human.

"Seth, you know it is not our place to question when or why...our job is to merely do. There is a reason for your presence in young Edward's life now, but not then," Gideon reminded him.

The angel sighed again, knowing that his mentor was correct...as he always was. "I know, Gideon, I know." Seth floated around in a circle for a bit while he tried to sort through his emotions. An angel's love knew no bounds, this was true, but angels were also able to feel many things at one time. Seth loved both Edward and Isabella, but he was anxious and nervous, too. He'd never failed at an assignment before and he really didn't want Edward to be his first one.

"I'm afraid I won't be able to reach him," Seth admitted as he came to a stop in front of Gideon and lowered his...being...to a more relaxed position.

Gideon regarded his most favorite pupil and placed himself in the same position. For humans, it would be like reclining in an easy chair, but they were angels so the furniture was not necessary. "You will, Seth. It won't be easy, but that is why you were chosen for this particular assignment. If anyone can get through and reach Edward, it is you," Gideon said with a large, beaming smile. "Besides, he is much like you were," the being reminded Seth.

Seth rolled his ice blue eyes but then let them twinkle as he glanced back at his mentor. "It may have been long ago, but yes, I suppose he is. I wasn't lucky enough to have an Isabella though," he sighed dramatically and felt his heart grow as he thought about Edward's lovely wife.

The angel was a bit partial, he had to admit...and more than a little in love with her, too.

Gideon gave him an indulgent and knowing smile, for he knew Seth was quite fond of Isabella and said, "No, Isabella is one of a kind and she is Edward's and no one else's."

"I only hope it's not too late for him to realize that," Seth said quietly and then floated away. He had much to do before he returned to his two favorite human's.

"We can only hope,"Gideon murmured as he watched his prodigy take his leave.

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 
So? How did you like this little view into Seth? I fall in love with him a bit more and more as we go along, how about you? Next bonus scene...more Seth and more of what he thinks, says, and does when he leaves Edward. I think you all will really like what you learn about our beloved angel.
 
If you have any thoughts, comments, or questions about Seth...or about the story itself, feel free to send me a PM or send me an email-I'll happily answer any and everything (except the obvious is he or isn't he going to die...but everything else is fair game!)
 
My email is:   les_sh_16(@)yahoo(.)com
 
Don't forget to follow me on Twitter, I'm finally getting the hang of things. les_sh_16
 
Okay, that's it for now. I can't thank you enough for sticking with me through these beginning tough chapters! I won't promise you that things are going to be all sunshine and roses from here on out, but  I do want you to know that we have turned a corner!

See you Sunday!

Hugs and Love,
Erin~ (les16)

 

 

Reviewer: Coleen561 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 27 Dec 2010 1:48 AM Title: Chapter 8

I'm looking forward to learning more about Edward's relationships with the people at work.  It was amusing to have them all so shocked when Edward spoke to them or told them he'd be leaving early!

Poor Jasper!  Assuming the worst, I'm sure.

I'm a little behind on my FF reading because of Christmas, so it's great to get caught up with this story.  On to chapter 9!

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 26 Dec 2010 8:45 PM Title: Chapter 9

loved this chapter.  I was wondering about Edward and Seth and if the others could see and or hear Edward interaction with Seth, thanks for clearing that up.  Glad he made it to isabella, and he took a hard hit listening to them talk about her talent.



Author's Response:
Hi again~

I hope you all had a wonderful holiday and that Santa was good to you and your families if you celebrated, if not, I hope you had a great weekend!

How did you like seeing Edward at work? I really enjoyed writing the business part of things and it was fun showing Edward in a different light. And how about that welcome home, huh? Our favorite couple needs some time to reconnect, that is for sure. So, we have a dinner with Emmett, Rose, and the kids coming up. Any thoughts on how you think that is going to go? I'll tell you guys again, 10, 11, and 12 (which I just finished) are really HUGE in terms of turning points and information going forward. Things are definitely going to be picking up. I'm really excited to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!) And 1500 words too...Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Seth Bonus Scene #4~

 

"That human, I swear," Seth grumbled as he returned back to his kind.

 

"Problems, my friend?" Gideon questioned as he glided next to him. Gideon was quite pleased with the events of the day. Young Edward did exceptionally well for his first foray at Cullen Publishing as the new and improved Edward Anthony Cullen. He had also been happy to see that Jasper, Emmett and the others seemed to be willing to give him the benefit of the doubt...for the time being anyway.

 

He still had such a long way to go and so much to do.

 

Seth said, "Hmph. No, not problems per se. I suppose he did well today, but there is still so much for him to come to terms with. He's been so convinced he wasn't worth loving that finding out there are a whole slew of people just waiting for a chance to show him is going to be a lot for him to handle."

 

"Isn't that the truth? Just look at what happened with Jasper today, not to mention how excited Emmett was about the invitation to have dinner with Edward and Isabella," Gideon replied.

 

Seth let out a loud, booming laugh when he thought about the effervescent Emmett Cullen. He had to be one of the most happy-go-lucky humans he'd ever come across. That was not to say that Emmett wasn't serious when he needed to be, as evidenced by the meeting today. Beneath his happy, jovial demeanor lay a sharp mind. Emmett Cullen was loving, kind, and gentle, but Lord help anyone that hurt his family. Family was the most important thing to him and when they hurt, he hurt.

 

He'd hurt a lot when it came to his brother over the years.

 

Seth turned his ice blue, troubled eyes toward Gideon as his many thoughts raced through his mind. Sure Edward had a good day today, but what happened when he stumbled, as he was sure to do? His instinct to hide and protect himself was strong...deep, and it would only take the merest hint of trouble to send him into a tailspin. Isabella was his rock, his anchor, and it would take everything she had to reach him if his walls went back up again.

 

"Seth, what is it?" Gideon questioned softly...well, as soft as his kind was able to.

 

Seth floated to and fro for a bit, trying to come up with the right words to express what he was feeling. He was really angry today for some reason, and he didn't understand it...not at all. He'd been an angel for a long time now, he'd seen and done many things, helped numerous people, but for some reason, Edward Cullen and the rest of his family had touched him in a way he hadn't expected. They'd been watching for a long time, even before the events that took place when he was fourteen. It went against his nature to sit and watch, day after day, as Edward's spirit broke, as the light dimmed in his eyes until it was distinguished completely.

 

They had all hoped that Esme and Carlisle, along with Emmett, would be able to bring the light back, but they hadn't. Instead Edward retreated farther and farther until he was practically unreachable. It wasn't until Isabella entered his life that any of them had had any hope of bringing Edward back.

 

"He has so much to give, so much love. I just don't understand why he had to suffer the way he did, why we waited so long. We could have spared him so much pain," Seth said sorrowfully.

 

Gideon sighed mightily, for this was the one aspect of being an angel that Seth had the most trouble accepting. Being an angel was wonderful, but it had its difficult moments as well. Watching humans hurt each other was just one of them.

 

"My friend, you know the answer to that. Our job is to guide, it's not to interfere. Humans have free will, which means that yes, there are times they have the free will to hurt others, either intentionally or unintentionally. I know this is hard for you Seth, I know how much you have come to care about Edward and Isabella, and the rest of their family as well," Gideon responded, ever patient as always.

 

"He could be so happy if he'd just let himself," Seth said with a heavy heart.

 

"Well, maybe the dinner with Emmett and Rose will open the first of many doors for him," Gideon said hopefully and then the two beings looked in on the aforementioned couple.

 

"Babe!" Emmett called as he bounded through the front door. He couldn't wait to tell Rose about the invitation to dinner at Edward and Isabella's on Thursday night.

 

Rose smiled when she heard her husband's voice and bent down to pick their daughter, Emma, up from the floor and carried her to meet him.

 

"Daddy's home," she said and laughed when the little girl clapped and smiled. She sure loved her daddy.

 

"Ah, there are my two favorite girls," Emmett said happily and kissed them both. He plucked his daughter from his wife's arms and swung her up on his shoulders, just like he did everyday when he got home from work. "Jack is in his room I suppose?" Emmett asked, checking on his son.

 

Rose rolled her bright blue eyes but smiled and shook her head when she said, "Down in the game room. Something about challenging Noah to the baseball game of the century or something like that on the XBOX."

 

"Cool, I'll have to go see if he needs help," Emmett said as his eyes danced in excitement. He loved playing XBOX Live, especially with Jack.

 

He ran around the room for a few minutes, delighting in Emma's happy squeals before he lifted her from his shoulders and set her on the ground. "You're never going to believe what happened today, babe."

 

"Edward decided to take the stick out of his ass?" she quipped.

 

"Rose," Emmett huffed, even though he had to admit his uptight brother probably deserved the comment. "No, but, well, maybe you're right," Emmett continued as he thought about Edward's actions at the office.

 

"Em, just tell me what happened," Rose said as she walked toward the kitchen to finish making dinner.

 

"Edward invited the four of us to their house for dinner on Thursday...and I, um, well, I told him we'd be happy to go," Emmett answered his wife, bracing for the wrath he'd been expecting all day.

 

Instead of that he got a sad sigh. "Are you sure you want to do that, Emmett?" Rose questioned softly.

 

It wasn't that she didn't want to go, but she didn't want to see Emmett get his hopes up...again, only to have Edward crush them...again. It was a never ending cycle it seemed like, and she couldn't watch her husband reach out only to have Edward slam the metaphorical door in his face.

 

"Rose, you should have seen him today. He smiled, he joked around with me, he seemed...happy. I don't know what's going on, but something's changed," Emmett trailed off.

 

"I don't know, Em," Rose said slowly. She wanted to believe her brother-in-law was being honest and sincere, but she'd seen him act cold and distant too many times to take anything at face value when it came to Edward.

 

"I miss him, Rosie. I love him and I want my brother back. If he's going to reach out and try, I'm going to do whatever I can. I want my brother back," he said again.

 

Rose knew she couldn't tell him no, not that she really wanted to anyway. Her husband was one of the happiest people she'd ever met, in everything except when it came to Edward and the rest of his family. He was heartbroken over the distance between them all and he would do anything he could to fix it. If he was willing to give Edward another chance, she had to as well. Emmett deserved her support and she hoped against hope that Edward was really going to make an effort this time.

 

"I know you do, Em. Fine, let's have dinner with the Iceman and Isabella, but I'm warning you right now, Emmett, if he pulls that asshole shit again, I'm going to go off on his ass," she promised him.

 

"That's my girl. Now, I'm going to go help Jack kick some ass. We'll be up for dinner in a bit. Love you, Babe," he said and ran down to the game room.

 

"Edward, you'd better not blow it," Rose said quietly before she turned back to her dinner preparations.

 

"See, Seth," Gideon said with a smile. Rosalie Hale Cullen was tough as nails, but beneath that hard outer exterior was a soft, loving heart. "Even Rosalie wants to give him another chance. He'll get there, my friend. He has to."

 

Gideon floated away, leaving Seth to ponder his words.

 

Edward had no idea how much was riding on his shoulders. Seth only hoped he was able to help him carry it all.

 

So much to do...so little time.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

Soooo...what did you think? I know lots of you have been dying to see the others so there is your first peek at Em and Rose. The start of the dinner is coming up in the next chapter as well as a few other very important tid bits of information. We're getting there, I promise. Charlie, Renee, and Nonna will be the next Bonus Scene and I'm dying to get that one to you all.

 

If you've reviewed and haven't gotten any of the previous bonus scenes, send me an email, a PM, or a DM on Twitter and I'll send them. And...because it's that time of year...if you've only reviewed Chapter 9 and didn't review 6, 7, or 8 and want the Bonus Scenes, let me know, and you can have them! I'm feeling generous! Again, I hope you all are enjoying these extra peeks into the others, I'm really enjoying writing them.

 

If you haven't done it yet, be sure to check out Dr. Cullen's Love Shack and look at the write-up Andi did for The Greatest Gift. The site is really great so take a few minutes and go look! Thanks again, Andi, what an awesome surprise!

 

Be sure to follow me on Twitter...les_sh_16

 

Have a safe and Happy New Year and I'll see you all on Sunday!

 

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)


 

Reviewer: Belladonna88 Signed [Report This]
Date: 26 Dec 2010 8:00 PM Title: Chapter 9

I love this story! I love the way that you are are bringing Edward out of his self induced coma( so to speak) so that he is getting a true appreciation for the real Isabella Cullen..I am enjoying your writing and look forward to the next chapter.

Keep up the great writing!

 



Author's Response:
Hi again~

I hope you all had a wonderful holiday and that Santa was good to you and your families if you celebrated, if not, I hope you had a great weekend!

How did you like seeing Edward at work? I really enjoyed writing the business part of things and it was fun showing Edward in a different light. And how about that welcome home, huh? Our favorite couple needs some time to reconnect, that is for sure. So, we have a dinner with Emmett, Rose, and the kids coming up. Any thoughts on how you think that is going to go? I'll tell you guys again, 10, 11, and 12 (which I just finished) are really HUGE in terms of turning points and information going forward. Things are definitely going to be picking up. I'm really excited to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!) And 1500 words too...Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Seth Bonus Scene #4~

 

"That human, I swear," Seth grumbled as he returned back to his kind.

 

"Problems, my friend?" Gideon questioned as he glided next to him. Gideon was quite pleased with the events of the day. Young Edward did exceptionally well for his first foray at Cullen Publishing as the new and improved Edward Anthony Cullen. He had also been happy to see that Jasper, Emmett and the others seemed to be willing to give him the benefit of the doubt...for the time being anyway.

 

He still had such a long way to go and so much to do.

 

Seth said, "Hmph. No, not problems per se. I suppose he did well today, but there is still so much for him to come to terms with. He's been so convinced he wasn't worth loving that finding out there are a whole slew of people just waiting for a chance to show him is going to be a lot for him to handle."

 

"Isn't that the truth? Just look at what happened with Jasper today, not to mention how excited Emmett was about the invitation to have dinner with Edward and Isabella," Gideon replied.

 

Seth let out a loud, booming laugh when he thought about the effervescent Emmett Cullen. He had to be one of the most happy-go-lucky humans he'd ever come across. That was not to say that Emmett wasn't serious when he needed to be, as evidenced by the meeting today. Beneath his happy, jovial demeanor lay a sharp mind. Emmett Cullen was loving, kind, and gentle, but Lord help anyone that hurt his family. Family was the most important thing to him and when they hurt, he hurt.

 

He'd hurt a lot when it came to his brother over the years.

 

Seth turned his ice blue, troubled eyes toward Gideon as his many thoughts raced through his mind. Sure Edward had a good day today, but what happened when he stumbled, as he was sure to do? His instinct to hide and protect himself was strong...deep, and it would only take the merest hint of trouble to send him into a tailspin. Isabella was his rock, his anchor, and it would take everything she had to reach him if his walls went back up again.

 

"Seth, what is it?" Gideon questioned softly...well, as soft as his kind was able to.

 

Seth floated to and fro for a bit, trying to come up with the right words to express what he was feeling. He was really angry today for some reason, and he didn't understand it...not at all. He'd been an angel for a long time now, he'd seen and done many things, helped numerous people, but for some reason, Edward Cullen and the rest of his family had touched him in a way he hadn't expected. They'd been watching for a long time, even before the events that took place when he was fourteen. It went against his nature to sit and watch, day after day, as Edward's spirit broke, as the light dimmed in his eyes until it was distinguished completely.

 

They had all hoped that Esme and Carlisle, along with Emmett, would be able to bring the light back, but they hadn't. Instead Edward retreated farther and farther until he was practically unreachable. It wasn't until Isabella entered his life that any of them had had any hope of bringing Edward back.

 

"He has so much to give, so much love. I just don't understand why he had to suffer the way he did, why we waited so long. We could have spared him so much pain," Seth said sorrowfully.

 

Gideon sighed mightily, for this was the one aspect of being an angel that Seth had the most trouble accepting. Being an angel was wonderful, but it had its difficult moments as well. Watching humans hurt each other was just one of them.

 

"My friend, you know the answer to that. Our job is to guide, it's not to interfere. Humans have free will, which means that yes, there are times they have the free will to hurt others, either intentionally or unintentionally. I know this is hard for you Seth, I know how much you have come to care about Edward and Isabella, and the rest of their family as well," Gideon responded, ever patient as always.

 

"He could be so happy if he'd just let himself," Seth said with a heavy heart.

 

"Well, maybe the dinner with Emmett and Rose will open the first of many doors for him," Gideon said hopefully and then the two beings looked in on the aforementioned couple.

 

"Babe!" Emmett called as he bounded through the front door. He couldn't wait to tell Rose about the invitation to dinner at Edward and Isabella's on Thursday night.

 

Rose smiled when she heard her husband's voice and bent down to pick their daughter, Emma, up from the floor and carried her to meet him.

 

"Daddy's home," she said and laughed when the little girl clapped and smiled. She sure loved her daddy.

 

"Ah, there are my two favorite girls," Emmett said happily and kissed them both. He plucked his daughter from his wife's arms and swung her up on his shoulders, just like he did everyday when he got home from work. "Jack is in his room I suppose?" Emmett asked, checking on his son.

 

Rose rolled her bright blue eyes but smiled and shook her head when she said, "Down in the game room. Something about challenging Noah to the baseball game of the century or something like that on the XBOX."

 

"Cool, I'll have to go see if he needs help," Emmett said as his eyes danced in excitement. He loved playing XBOX Live, especially with Jack.

 

He ran around the room for a few minutes, delighting in Emma's happy squeals before he lifted her from his shoulders and set her on the ground. "You're never going to believe what happened today, babe."

 

"Edward decided to take the stick out of his ass?" she quipped.

 

"Rose," Emmett huffed, even though he had to admit his uptight brother probably deserved the comment. "No, but, well, maybe you're right," Emmett continued as he thought about Edward's actions at the office.

 

"Em, just tell me what happened," Rose said as she walked toward the kitchen to finish making dinner.

 

"Edward invited the four of us to their house for dinner on Thursday...and I, um, well, I told him we'd be happy to go," Emmett answered his wife, bracing for the wrath he'd been expecting all day.

 

Instead of that he got a sad sigh. "Are you sure you want to do that, Emmett?" Rose questioned softly.

 

It wasn't that she didn't want to go, but she didn't want to see Emmett get his hopes up...again, only to have Edward crush them...again. It was a never ending cycle it seemed like, and she couldn't watch her husband reach out only to have Edward slam the metaphorical door in his face.

 

"Rose, you should have seen him today. He smiled, he joked around with me, he seemed...happy. I don't know what's going on, but something's changed," Emmett trailed off.

 

"I don't know, Em," Rose said slowly. She wanted to believe her brother-in-law was being honest and sincere, but she'd seen him act cold and distant too many times to take anything at face value when it came to Edward.

 

"I miss him, Rosie. I love him and I want my brother back. If he's going to reach out and try, I'm going to do whatever I can. I want my brother back," he said again.

 

Rose knew she couldn't tell him no, not that she really wanted to anyway. Her husband was one of the happiest people she'd ever met, in everything except when it came to Edward and the rest of his family. He was heartbroken over the distance between them all and he would do anything he could to fix it. If he was willing to give Edward another chance, she had to as well. Emmett deserved her support and she hoped against hope that Edward was really going to make an effort this time.

 

"I know you do, Em. Fine, let's have dinner with the Iceman and Isabella, but I'm warning you right now, Emmett, if he pulls that asshole shit again, I'm going to go off on his ass," she promised him.

 

"That's my girl. Now, I'm going to go help Jack kick some ass. We'll be up for dinner in a bit. Love you, Babe," he said and ran down to the game room.

 

"Edward, you'd better not blow it," Rose said quietly before she turned back to her dinner preparations.

 

"See, Seth," Gideon said with a smile. Rosalie Hale Cullen was tough as nails, but beneath that hard outer exterior was a soft, loving heart. "Even Rosalie wants to give him another chance. He'll get there, my friend. He has to."

 

Gideon floated away, leaving Seth to ponder his words.

 

Edward had no idea how much was riding on his shoulders. Seth only hoped he was able to help him carry it all.

 

So much to do...so little time.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

Soooo...what did you think? I know lots of you have been dying to see the others so there is your first peek at Em and Rose. The start of the dinner is coming up in the next chapter as well as a few other very important tid bits of information. We're getting there, I promise. Charlie, Renee, and Nonna will be the next Bonus Scene and I'm dying to get that one to you all.

 

If you've reviewed and haven't gotten any of the previous bonus scenes, send me an email, a PM, or a DM on Twitter and I'll send them. And...because it's that time of year...if you've only reviewed Chapter 9 and didn't review 6, 7, or 8 and want the Bonus Scenes, let me know, and you can have them! I'm feeling generous! Again, I hope you all are enjoying these extra peeks into the others, I'm really enjoying writing them.

 

If you haven't done it yet, be sure to check out Dr. Cullen's Love Shack and look at the write-up Andi did for The Greatest Gift. The site is really great so take a few minutes and go look! Thanks again, Andi, what an awesome surprise!

 

Be sure to follow me on Twitter...les_sh_16

 

Have a safe and Happy New Year and I'll see you all on Sunday!

 

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)


 

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 26 Dec 2010 5:52 PM Title: Chapter 9

well hes sure working on everything! cant wait to see what happens next 



Author's Response:
Hi again~

I hope you all had a wonderful holiday and that Santa was good to you and your families if you celebrated, if not, I hope you had a great weekend!

How did you like seeing Edward at work? I really enjoyed writing the business part of things and it was fun showing Edward in a different light. And how about that welcome home, huh? Our favorite couple needs some time to reconnect, that is for sure. So, we have a dinner with Emmett, Rose, and the kids coming up. Any thoughts on how you think that is going to go? I'll tell you guys again, 10, 11, and 12 (which I just finished) are really HUGE in terms of turning points and information going forward. Things are definitely going to be picking up. I'm really excited to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!) And 1500 words too...Enjoy!

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Seth Bonus Scene #4~

 

"That human, I swear," Seth grumbled as he returned back to his kind.

 

"Problems, my friend?" Gideon questioned as he glided next to him. Gideon was quite pleased with the events of the day. Young Edward did exceptionally well for his first foray at Cullen Publishing as the new and improved Edward Anthony Cullen. He had also been happy to see that Jasper, Emmett and the others seemed to be willing to give him the benefit of the doubt...for the time being anyway.

 

He still had such a long way to go and so much to do.

 

Seth said, "Hmph. No, not problems per se. I suppose he did well today, but there is still so much for him to come to terms with. He's been so convinced he wasn't worth loving that finding out there are a whole slew of people just waiting for a chance to show him is going to be a lot for him to handle."

 

"Isn't that the truth? Just look at what happened with Jasper today, not to mention how excited Emmett was about the invitation to have dinner with Edward and Isabella," Gideon replied.

 

Seth let out a loud, booming laugh when he thought about the effervescent Emmett Cullen. He had to be one of the most happy-go-lucky humans he'd ever come across. That was not to say that Emmett wasn't serious when he needed to be, as evidenced by the meeting today. Beneath his happy, jovial demeanor lay a sharp mind. Emmett Cullen was loving, kind, and gentle, but Lord help anyone that hurt his family. Family was the most important thing to him and when they hurt, he hurt.

 

He'd hurt a lot when it came to his brother over the years.

 

Seth turned his ice blue, troubled eyes toward Gideon as his many thoughts raced through his mind. Sure Edward had a good day today, but what happened when he stumbled, as he was sure to do? His instinct to hide and protect himself was strong...deep, and it would only take the merest hint of trouble to send him into a tailspin. Isabella was his rock, his anchor, and it would take everything she had to reach him if his walls went back up again.

 

"Seth, what is it?" Gideon questioned softly...well, as soft as his kind was able to.

 

Seth floated to and fro for a bit, trying to come up with the right words to express what he was feeling. He was really angry today for some reason, and he didn't understand it...not at all. He'd been an angel for a long time now, he'd seen and done many things, helped numerous people, but for some reason, Edward Cullen and the rest of his family had touched him in a way he hadn't expected. They'd been watching for a long time, even before the events that took place when he was fourteen. It went against his nature to sit and watch, day after day, as Edward's spirit broke, as the light dimmed in his eyes until it was distinguished completely.

 

They had all hoped that Esme and Carlisle, along with Emmett, would be able to bring the light back, but they hadn't. Instead Edward retreated farther and farther until he was practically unreachable. It wasn't until Isabella entered his life that any of them had had any hope of bringing Edward back.

 

"He has so much to give, so much love. I just don't understand why he had to suffer the way he did, why we waited so long. We could have spared him so much pain," Seth said sorrowfully.

 

Gideon sighed mightily, for this was the one aspect of being an angel that Seth had the most trouble accepting. Being an angel was wonderful, but it had its difficult moments as well. Watching humans hurt each other was just one of them.

 

"My friend, you know the answer to that. Our job is to guide, it's not to interfere. Humans have free will, which means that yes, there are times they have the free will to hurt others, either intentionally or unintentionally. I know this is hard for you Seth, I know how much you have come to care about Edward and Isabella, and the rest of their family as well," Gideon responded, ever patient as always.

 

"He could be so happy if he'd just let himself," Seth said with a heavy heart.

 

"Well, maybe the dinner with Emmett and Rose will open the first of many doors for him," Gideon said hopefully and then the two beings looked in on the aforementioned couple.

 

"Babe!" Emmett called as he bounded through the front door. He couldn't wait to tell Rose about the invitation to dinner at Edward and Isabella's on Thursday night.

 

Rose smiled when she heard her husband's voice and bent down to pick their daughter, Emma, up from the floor and carried her to meet him.

 

"Daddy's home," she said and laughed when the little girl clapped and smiled. She sure loved her daddy.

 

"Ah, there are my two favorite girls," Emmett said happily and kissed them both. He plucked his daughter from his wife's arms and swung her up on his shoulders, just like he did everyday when he got home from work. "Jack is in his room I suppose?" Emmett asked, checking on his son.

 

Rose rolled her bright blue eyes but smiled and shook her head when she said, "Down in the game room. Something about challenging Noah to the baseball game of the century or something like that on the XBOX."

 

"Cool, I'll have to go see if he needs help," Emmett said as his eyes danced in excitement. He loved playing XBOX Live, especially with Jack.

 

He ran around the room for a few minutes, delighting in Emma's happy squeals before he lifted her from his shoulders and set her on the ground. "You're never going to believe what happened today, babe."

 

"Edward decided to take the stick out of his ass?" she quipped.

 

"Rose," Emmett huffed, even though he had to admit his uptight brother probably deserved the comment. "No, but, well, maybe you're right," Emmett continued as he thought about Edward's actions at the office.

 

"Em, just tell me what happened," Rose said as she walked toward the kitchen to finish making dinner.

 

"Edward invited the four of us to their house for dinner on Thursday...and I, um, well, I told him we'd be happy to go," Emmett answered his wife, bracing for the wrath he'd been expecting all day.

 

Instead of that he got a sad sigh. "Are you sure you want to do that, Emmett?" Rose questioned softly.

 

It wasn't that she didn't want to go, but she didn't want to see Emmett get his hopes up...again, only to have Edward crush them...again. It was a never ending cycle it seemed like, and she couldn't watch her husband reach out only to have Edward slam the metaphorical door in his face.

 

"Rose, you should have seen him today. He smiled, he joked around with me, he seemed...happy. I don't know what's going on, but something's changed," Emmett trailed off.

 

"I don't know, Em," Rose said slowly. She wanted to believe her brother-in-law was being honest and sincere, but she'd seen him act cold and distant too many times to take anything at face value when it came to Edward.

 

"I miss him, Rosie. I love him and I want my brother back. If he's going to reach out and try, I'm going to do whatever I can. I want my brother back," he said again.

 

Rose knew she couldn't tell him no, not that she really wanted to anyway. Her husband was one of the happiest people she'd ever met, in everything except when it came to Edward and the rest of his family. He was heartbroken over the distance between them all and he would do anything he could to fix it. If he was willing to give Edward another chance, she had to as well. Emmett deserved her support and she hoped against hope that Edward was really going to make an effort this time.

 

"I know you do, Em. Fine, let's have dinner with the Iceman and Isabella, but I'm warning you right now, Emmett, if he pulls that asshole shit again, I'm going to go off on his ass," she promised him.

 

"That's my girl. Now, I'm going to go help Jack kick some ass. We'll be up for dinner in a bit. Love you, Babe," he said and ran down to the game room.

 

"Edward, you'd better not blow it," Rose said quietly before she turned back to her dinner preparations.

 

"See, Seth," Gideon said with a smile. Rosalie Hale Cullen was tough as nails, but beneath that hard outer exterior was a soft, loving heart. "Even Rosalie wants to give him another chance. He'll get there, my friend. He has to."

 

Gideon floated away, leaving Seth to ponder his words.

 

Edward had no idea how much was riding on his shoulders. Seth only hoped he was able to help him carry it all.

 

So much to do...so little time.

 

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

 

Soooo...what did you think? I know lots of you have been dying to see the others so there is your first peek at Em and Rose. The start of the dinner is coming up in the next chapter as well as a few other very important tid bits of information. We're getting there, I promise. Charlie, Renee, and Nonna will be the next Bonus Scene and I'm dying to get that one to you all.

 

If you've reviewed and haven't gotten any of the previous bonus scenes, send me an email, a PM, or a DM on Twitter and I'll send them. And...because it's that time of year...if you've only reviewed Chapter 9 and didn't review 6, 7, or 8 and want the Bonus Scenes, let me know, and you can have them! I'm feeling generous! Again, I hope you all are enjoying these extra peeks into the others, I'm really enjoying writing them.

 

If you haven't done it yet, be sure to check out Dr. Cullen's Love Shack and look at the write-up Andi did for The Greatest Gift. The site is really great so take a few minutes and go look! Thanks again, Andi, what an awesome surprise!

 

Be sure to follow me on Twitter...les_sh_16

 

Have a safe and Happy New Year and I'll see you all on Sunday!

 

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)


 

Reviewer: deecie72 Signed starstarstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 20 Dec 2010 4:47 AM Title: Chapter 8

can't wait to see what happens...is CP's future important beause there will be a little edward on the way at some point?  hmmmm...



Author's Response:
Hi again~
 
Well, here we are after another chapter. Our Edward sure is kind of cute when he's being all sweet and loving to Isabella, isn't he? I promised you all a few chapters of light and fluffy, so I hope you enjoyed it. We will see the meeting in the next chapter as well poor, confused Jasper. Emmett is also a big part of the next chapter, too. And then....whoa! Chapters 10 and 11...HUGE turning points! Just saying, I so can't wait to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!)
~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

Seth POV~

Once Seth had taken his leave to allow Edward a few moments of privacy to talk with Isabella, he found himself in the company of Gideon once again. Seth's mind was a flurry of activity, furiously allowing scenario after scenario to play in his mind as he tried to decipher what the best course of action would be for Edward to undertake in order to protect CP. It was so important he do so.

Imperative in all matter-of-fact.

"Young Edward seemed in much better spirits this morning," Gideon remarked with a loud chuckle.

Seth let his ice blue eyes twinkled and he laughed heartily at the remark. "Well, yes, I would suppose that rediscovering your passion for your wife would do that to a man, especially for one as beautiful and special as Isabella Marie," the angel said and then let out his usual sigh whenever Isabella's name came up in conversation.

It had been that way for many, many years now. Ever since his kind had taken an interest in Edward Cullen and his family, they had been waiting for the one it would take to break down the barriers Edward had erected around himself. Whoever it would be would have to have an infinite amount of love and patience and that person would have to be someone extraordinary. As soon as Isabella was discovered, they all knew that there was no one better suited for Edward than her.

She was as strong and loyal as they came, and she had barely touched on the surface of what would be asked of her in the coming days and weeks. She had no idea of the things she was about to have to face and though Seth was as confident as any of them in her and her love for Edward, he felt great pain at the amount of hurt she was going to have to endure. When his favorite human hurt, he hurt, it was just the way it was for his kind. Their love knew no bounds, but since it was so all-encompassing, so powerful, angels felt every nuance, every fleeting thought their assignments felt.

Seth had been all over the map, so to speak, since he'd made his presence known to Edward. There were emotions aplenty floating around, and that wasn't an understatement in the least. Between Edward and Isabella, for any lesser being, it would have been too much to handle. For Seth, while it was no walk in the park to be sure, it was going to be worth it in the end.

Gideon chose not to comment any further on the lovely Isabella for there was another person he was curious about today. "Jasper will see young Edward for the first time since he's become the new and improved Edward. Any thoughts on how you perceive their meeting might go?" Gideon asked.

Seth floated around for a moment to allow himself to truly think about the question. Jasper Whitlock was a complex man, not Edward Cullen complex thank goodness, but deep and esoteric. He had a way of looking through layers upon layers of people, situations, legal briefs....whatever the case was, and getting to the heart of the matter. He was able to look past first impressions and truly understand things that were hidden, either purposely or unconsciously.

All traits that came in very handy when one was best friends with someone like Edward, that was for sure.

As Jasper and Edward's friendship developed, it was hoped among Seth and his kind that Jasper would be able to break through some of Edward's very sturdy and well-fortified walls. It wasn't for lack of trying on Jasper's part that Edward proved to be so difficult, but Jasper didn't give up and didn't let Edward's surliness and reticence turn him away. He stayed, day after day, month after month...year after year, just waiting for the time Edward would realize there were so many people that loved and cared about him. That was the reason he'd agreed to step in for Edward and be Jack's godfather. Not that he didn't love the little boy, and of course he cared a great deal about Rose and Emmett, but with Edward was where his loyalty and faith lay.

He knew better than anyone, even Isabella, how much influence William Cullen had had over Edward. He listened to him reinforce his belief that Cullen Publishing was the be all, end all of everything, no matter the cost. It was William Cullen that instilled in Edward that it was up to him to work himself to the detriment of all else, Isabella included. It was William Cullen that did all he could to ensure that the rift between Carlisle and Edward grew into the wide chasm it had become over the years.

Jasper adored and respected Isabella, like everyone else that knew her. He also knew there was no one that could ever be better suited for his mercurial friend than her. Jasper had been friends with Edward during both the demise of his relationship with Sophie, as well as the debacle otherwise known as Anna. Neither woman was able to love and stand beside Edward the way he'd needed, though Sophie had tried. She just wasn't meant for Edward...he had always been meant for Isabella.

Seth looked at Gideon once he'd given the question the consideration it deserved. “I think Jasper has been waiting as long, if not longer, for the new and improved Edward Cullen as anyone. He's been a true friend, though Edward has, like everything else, not taken the time to appreciate all Jasper has done for him through the years. He knows as well as anyone, the influences Edward has had over the years, most of which have been detrimental.”

Do you think Jasper will be able to help Edward with CP?” Gideon asked, for he knew as well as Seth how important it was to Edward's remaining days to get the situation at the office well in hand.

Seth smiled knowingly, his ice blue eyes twinkling with a mischievousness that emphasized just how much he was going to enjoy watching the events unfold up close and personally. “Oh, you can bet he will. I have a feeling our boy is going to be in for some rather eye-opening experiences in the coming days. Poor guy, if I wasn't going to enjoy this so much, I might feel sorry for him,” Seth said and then disappeared to return to Edward.

Gideon couldn't help but laugh loudly at the shenanigans of his most beloved prodigy as he watched Seth and Edward bicker back and forth. It might be an unconventional way to handle an assignment, but Gideon had no doubt Seth knew exactly what he was doing when it came to Edward.

He had to, anything less than success would be a disaster...for more than just Edward.

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Oohh...so much, but yet so little. LOL...but I can't give things away just yet. You will be seeing both Sophie and Anna in a few chapters and Grandpa Cullen, he's a piece of work. No wonder our poor Edward is so confused! Who wouldn't be with him as a role model?

Soooo, I would really love it if you'd send me an email, PM, or message on Twitter and let me know if you've liked these little sneak peeks or not. I have the next few planned out. After 9, we'll get to peek in on Em and Rose, and Charlie and Renee are not far away. For those of you that have followed me from TPWC, you know of my love of detail and character development. The bonus scenes allow me to explore some of the things going on in the background without taking away from our angel and his two humans. So, as long as you like reading them, I'll keep them coming.

 Follow me on Twitter....les_sh_16

Again, I hope you and your families and loved ones have a very Merry Christmas filled with lots of happiness, peace, and love!

See you Sunday...hope Santa brings you everything you asked for and more!

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)




 

 

Reviewer: rmcrms5 Signed starstarstarstar [Report This]
Date: 20 Dec 2010 4:26 AM Title: Chapter 8

Poor Jasper. Naturally he would think Edward is cheating since he knows how cold he is to Bella. Can't wait for more.



Author's Response:
Hi again~
 
Well, here we are after another chapter. Our Edward sure is kind of cute when he's being all sweet and loving to Isabella, isn't he? I promised you all a few chapters of light and fluffy, so I hope you enjoyed it. We will see the meeting in the next chapter as well poor, confused Jasper. Emmett is also a big part of the next chapter, too. And then....whoa! Chapters 10 and 11...HUGE turning points! Just saying, I so can't wait to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!)
~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

Seth POV~

Once Seth had taken his leave to allow Edward a few moments of privacy to talk with Isabella, he found himself in the company of Gideon once again. Seth's mind was a flurry of activity, furiously allowing scenario after scenario to play in his mind as he tried to decipher what the best course of action would be for Edward to undertake in order to protect CP. It was so important he do so.

Imperative in all matter-of-fact.

"Young Edward seemed in much better spirits this morning," Gideon remarked with a loud chuckle.

Seth let his ice blue eyes twinkled and he laughed heartily at the remark. "Well, yes, I would suppose that rediscovering your passion for your wife would do that to a man, especially for one as beautiful and special as Isabella Marie," the angel said and then let out his usual sigh whenever Isabella's name came up in conversation.

It had been that way for many, many years now. Ever since his kind had taken an interest in Edward Cullen and his family, they had been waiting for the one it would take to break down the barriers Edward had erected around himself. Whoever it would be would have to have an infinite amount of love and patience and that person would have to be someone extraordinary. As soon as Isabella was discovered, they all knew that there was no one better suited for Edward than her.

She was as strong and loyal as they came, and she had barely touched on the surface of what would be asked of her in the coming days and weeks. She had no idea of the things she was about to have to face and though Seth was as confident as any of them in her and her love for Edward, he felt great pain at the amount of hurt she was going to have to endure. When his favorite human hurt, he hurt, it was just the way it was for his kind. Their love knew no bounds, but since it was so all-encompassing, so powerful, angels felt every nuance, every fleeting thought their assignments felt.

Seth had been all over the map, so to speak, since he'd made his presence known to Edward. There were emotions aplenty floating around, and that wasn't an understatement in the least. Between Edward and Isabella, for any lesser being, it would have been too much to handle. For Seth, while it was no walk in the park to be sure, it was going to be worth it in the end.

Gideon chose not to comment any further on the lovely Isabella for there was another person he was curious about today. "Jasper will see young Edward for the first time since he's become the new and improved Edward. Any thoughts on how you perceive their meeting might go?" Gideon asked.

Seth floated around for a moment to allow himself to truly think about the question. Jasper Whitlock was a complex man, not Edward Cullen complex thank goodness, but deep and esoteric. He had a way of looking through layers upon layers of people, situations, legal briefs....whatever the case was, and getting to the heart of the matter. He was able to look past first impressions and truly understand things that were hidden, either purposely or unconsciously.

All traits that came in very handy when one was best friends with someone like Edward, that was for sure.

As Jasper and Edward's friendship developed, it was hoped among Seth and his kind that Jasper would be able to break through some of Edward's very sturdy and well-fortified walls. It wasn't for lack of trying on Jasper's part that Edward proved to be so difficult, but Jasper didn't give up and didn't let Edward's surliness and reticence turn him away. He stayed, day after day, month after month...year after year, just waiting for the time Edward would realize there were so many people that loved and cared about him. That was the reason he'd agreed to step in for Edward and be Jack's godfather. Not that he didn't love the little boy, and of course he cared a great deal about Rose and Emmett, but with Edward was where his loyalty and faith lay.

He knew better than anyone, even Isabella, how much influence William Cullen had had over Edward. He listened to him reinforce his belief that Cullen Publishing was the be all, end all of everything, no matter the cost. It was William Cullen that instilled in Edward that it was up to him to work himself to the detriment of all else, Isabella included. It was William Cullen that did all he could to ensure that the rift between Carlisle and Edward grew into the wide chasm it had become over the years.

Jasper adored and respected Isabella, like everyone else that knew her. He also knew there was no one that could ever be better suited for his mercurial friend than her. Jasper had been friends with Edward during both the demise of his relationship with Sophie, as well as the debacle otherwise known as Anna. Neither woman was able to love and stand beside Edward the way he'd needed, though Sophie had tried. She just wasn't meant for Edward...he had always been meant for Isabella.

Seth looked at Gideon once he'd given the question the consideration it deserved. “I think Jasper has been waiting as long, if not longer, for the new and improved Edward Cullen as anyone. He's been a true friend, though Edward has, like everything else, not taken the time to appreciate all Jasper has done for him through the years. He knows as well as anyone, the influences Edward has had over the years, most of which have been detrimental.”

Do you think Jasper will be able to help Edward with CP?” Gideon asked, for he knew as well as Seth how important it was to Edward's remaining days to get the situation at the office well in hand.

Seth smiled knowingly, his ice blue eyes twinkling with a mischievousness that emphasized just how much he was going to enjoy watching the events unfold up close and personally. “Oh, you can bet he will. I have a feeling our boy is going to be in for some rather eye-opening experiences in the coming days. Poor guy, if I wasn't going to enjoy this so much, I might feel sorry for him,” Seth said and then disappeared to return to Edward.

Gideon couldn't help but laugh loudly at the shenanigans of his most beloved prodigy as he watched Seth and Edward bicker back and forth. It might be an unconventional way to handle an assignment, but Gideon had no doubt Seth knew exactly what he was doing when it came to Edward.

He had to, anything less than success would be a disaster...for more than just Edward.

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Oohh...so much, but yet so little. LOL...but I can't give things away just yet. You will be seeing both Sophie and Anna in a few chapters and Grandpa Cullen, he's a piece of work. No wonder our poor Edward is so confused! Who wouldn't be with him as a role model?

Soooo, I would really love it if you'd send me an email, PM, or message on Twitter and let me know if you've liked these little sneak peeks or not. I have the next few planned out. After 9, we'll get to peek in on Em and Rose, and Charlie and Renee are not far away. For those of you that have followed me from TPWC, you know of my love of detail and character development. The bonus scenes allow me to explore some of the things going on in the background without taking away from our angel and his two humans. So, as long as you like reading them, I'll keep them coming.

 Follow me on Twitter....les_sh_16

Again, I hope you and your families and loved ones have a very Merry Christmas filled with lots of happiness, peace, and love!

See you Sunday...hope Santa brings you everything you asked for and more!

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)




 

 

Reviewer: FlSunshine Signed [Report This]
Date: 19 Dec 2010 7:08 PM Title: Chapter 8

good chapter



Author's Response:
Hi again~
 
Well, here we are after another chapter. Our Edward sure is kind of cute when he's being all sweet and loving to Isabella, isn't he? I promised you all a few chapters of light and fluffy, so I hope you enjoyed it. We will see the meeting in the next chapter as well poor, confused Jasper. Emmett is also a big part of the next chapter, too. And then....whoa! Chapters 10 and 11...HUGE turning points! Just saying, I so can't wait to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!)
~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

Seth POV~

Once Seth had taken his leave to allow Edward a few moments of privacy to talk with Isabella, he found himself in the company of Gideon once again. Seth's mind was a flurry of activity, furiously allowing scenario after scenario to play in his mind as he tried to decipher what the best course of action would be for Edward to undertake in order to protect CP. It was so important he do so.

Imperative in all matter-of-fact.

"Young Edward seemed in much better spirits this morning," Gideon remarked with a loud chuckle.

Seth let his ice blue eyes twinkled and he laughed heartily at the remark. "Well, yes, I would suppose that rediscovering your passion for your wife would do that to a man, especially for one as beautiful and special as Isabella Marie," the angel said and then let out his usual sigh whenever Isabella's name came up in conversation.

It had been that way for many, many years now. Ever since his kind had taken an interest in Edward Cullen and his family, they had been waiting for the one it would take to break down the barriers Edward had erected around himself. Whoever it would be would have to have an infinite amount of love and patience and that person would have to be someone extraordinary. As soon as Isabella was discovered, they all knew that there was no one better suited for Edward than her.

She was as strong and loyal as they came, and she had barely touched on the surface of what would be asked of her in the coming days and weeks. She had no idea of the things she was about to have to face and though Seth was as confident as any of them in her and her love for Edward, he felt great pain at the amount of hurt she was going to have to endure. When his favorite human hurt, he hurt, it was just the way it was for his kind. Their love knew no bounds, but since it was so all-encompassing, so powerful, angels felt every nuance, every fleeting thought their assignments felt.

Seth had been all over the map, so to speak, since he'd made his presence known to Edward. There were emotions aplenty floating around, and that wasn't an understatement in the least. Between Edward and Isabella, for any lesser being, it would have been too much to handle. For Seth, while it was no walk in the park to be sure, it was going to be worth it in the end.

Gideon chose not to comment any further on the lovely Isabella for there was another person he was curious about today. "Jasper will see young Edward for the first time since he's become the new and improved Edward. Any thoughts on how you perceive their meeting might go?" Gideon asked.

Seth floated around for a moment to allow himself to truly think about the question. Jasper Whitlock was a complex man, not Edward Cullen complex thank goodness, but deep and esoteric. He had a way of looking through layers upon layers of people, situations, legal briefs....whatever the case was, and getting to the heart of the matter. He was able to look past first impressions and truly understand things that were hidden, either purposely or unconsciously.

All traits that came in very handy when one was best friends with someone like Edward, that was for sure.

As Jasper and Edward's friendship developed, it was hoped among Seth and his kind that Jasper would be able to break through some of Edward's very sturdy and well-fortified walls. It wasn't for lack of trying on Jasper's part that Edward proved to be so difficult, but Jasper didn't give up and didn't let Edward's surliness and reticence turn him away. He stayed, day after day, month after month...year after year, just waiting for the time Edward would realize there were so many people that loved and cared about him. That was the reason he'd agreed to step in for Edward and be Jack's godfather. Not that he didn't love the little boy, and of course he cared a great deal about Rose and Emmett, but with Edward was where his loyalty and faith lay.

He knew better than anyone, even Isabella, how much influence William Cullen had had over Edward. He listened to him reinforce his belief that Cullen Publishing was the be all, end all of everything, no matter the cost. It was William Cullen that instilled in Edward that it was up to him to work himself to the detriment of all else, Isabella included. It was William Cullen that did all he could to ensure that the rift between Carlisle and Edward grew into the wide chasm it had become over the years.

Jasper adored and respected Isabella, like everyone else that knew her. He also knew there was no one that could ever be better suited for his mercurial friend than her. Jasper had been friends with Edward during both the demise of his relationship with Sophie, as well as the debacle otherwise known as Anna. Neither woman was able to love and stand beside Edward the way he'd needed, though Sophie had tried. She just wasn't meant for Edward...he had always been meant for Isabella.

Seth looked at Gideon once he'd given the question the consideration it deserved. “I think Jasper has been waiting as long, if not longer, for the new and improved Edward Cullen as anyone. He's been a true friend, though Edward has, like everything else, not taken the time to appreciate all Jasper has done for him through the years. He knows as well as anyone, the influences Edward has had over the years, most of which have been detrimental.”

Do you think Jasper will be able to help Edward with CP?” Gideon asked, for he knew as well as Seth how important it was to Edward's remaining days to get the situation at the office well in hand.

Seth smiled knowingly, his ice blue eyes twinkling with a mischievousness that emphasized just how much he was going to enjoy watching the events unfold up close and personally. “Oh, you can bet he will. I have a feeling our boy is going to be in for some rather eye-opening experiences in the coming days. Poor guy, if I wasn't going to enjoy this so much, I might feel sorry for him,” Seth said and then disappeared to return to Edward.

Gideon couldn't help but laugh loudly at the shenanigans of his most beloved prodigy as he watched Seth and Edward bicker back and forth. It might be an unconventional way to handle an assignment, but Gideon had no doubt Seth knew exactly what he was doing when it came to Edward.

He had to, anything less than success would be a disaster...for more than just Edward.

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Oohh...so much, but yet so little. LOL...but I can't give things away just yet. You will be seeing both Sophie and Anna in a few chapters and Grandpa Cullen, he's a piece of work. No wonder our poor Edward is so confused! Who wouldn't be with him as a role model?

Soooo, I would really love it if you'd send me an email, PM, or message on Twitter and let me know if you've liked these little sneak peeks or not. I have the next few planned out. After 9, we'll get to peek in on Em and Rose, and Charlie and Renee are not far away. For those of you that have followed me from TPWC, you know of my love of detail and character development. The bonus scenes allow me to explore some of the things going on in the background without taking away from our angel and his two humans. So, as long as you like reading them, I'll keep them coming.

 Follow me on Twitter....les_sh_16

Again, I hope you and your families and loved ones have a very Merry Christmas filled with lots of happiness, peace, and love!

See you Sunday...hope Santa brings you everything you asked for and more!

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)




 

 

Reviewer: lanigirl96003 Signed [Report This]
Date: 19 Dec 2010 6:44 PM Title: Chapter 8

well i hope that he figures out what he did to jasper! keep the chapters comming



Author's Response:
Hi again~
 
Well, here we are after another chapter. Our Edward sure is kind of cute when he's being all sweet and loving to Isabella, isn't he? I promised you all a few chapters of light and fluffy, so I hope you enjoyed it. We will see the meeting in the next chapter as well poor, confused Jasper. Emmett is also a big part of the next chapter, too. And then....whoa! Chapters 10 and 11...HUGE turning points! Just saying, I so can't wait to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!)
~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

Seth POV~

Once Seth had taken his leave to allow Edward a few moments of privacy to talk with Isabella, he found himself in the company of Gideon once again. Seth's mind was a flurry of activity, furiously allowing scenario after scenario to play in his mind as he tried to decipher what the best course of action would be for Edward to undertake in order to protect CP. It was so important he do so.

Imperative in all matter-of-fact.

"Young Edward seemed in much better spirits this morning," Gideon remarked with a loud chuckle.

Seth let his ice blue eyes twinkled and he laughed heartily at the remark. "Well, yes, I would suppose that rediscovering your passion for your wife would do that to a man, especially for one as beautiful and special as Isabella Marie," the angel said and then let out his usual sigh whenever Isabella's name came up in conversation.

It had been that way for many, many years now. Ever since his kind had taken an interest in Edward Cullen and his family, they had been waiting for the one it would take to break down the barriers Edward had erected around himself. Whoever it would be would have to have an infinite amount of love and patience and that person would have to be someone extraordinary. As soon as Isabella was discovered, they all knew that there was no one better suited for Edward than her.

She was as strong and loyal as they came, and she had barely touched on the surface of what would be asked of her in the coming days and weeks. She had no idea of the things she was about to have to face and though Seth was as confident as any of them in her and her love for Edward, he felt great pain at the amount of hurt she was going to have to endure. When his favorite human hurt, he hurt, it was just the way it was for his kind. Their love knew no bounds, but since it was so all-encompassing, so powerful, angels felt every nuance, every fleeting thought their assignments felt.

Seth had been all over the map, so to speak, since he'd made his presence known to Edward. There were emotions aplenty floating around, and that wasn't an understatement in the least. Between Edward and Isabella, for any lesser being, it would have been too much to handle. For Seth, while it was no walk in the park to be sure, it was going to be worth it in the end.

Gideon chose not to comment any further on the lovely Isabella for there was another person he was curious about today. "Jasper will see young Edward for the first time since he's become the new and improved Edward. Any thoughts on how you perceive their meeting might go?" Gideon asked.

Seth floated around for a moment to allow himself to truly think about the question. Jasper Whitlock was a complex man, not Edward Cullen complex thank goodness, but deep and esoteric. He had a way of looking through layers upon layers of people, situations, legal briefs....whatever the case was, and getting to the heart of the matter. He was able to look past first impressions and truly understand things that were hidden, either purposely or unconsciously.

All traits that came in very handy when one was best friends with someone like Edward, that was for sure.

As Jasper and Edward's friendship developed, it was hoped among Seth and his kind that Jasper would be able to break through some of Edward's very sturdy and well-fortified walls. It wasn't for lack of trying on Jasper's part that Edward proved to be so difficult, but Jasper didn't give up and didn't let Edward's surliness and reticence turn him away. He stayed, day after day, month after month...year after year, just waiting for the time Edward would realize there were so many people that loved and cared about him. That was the reason he'd agreed to step in for Edward and be Jack's godfather. Not that he didn't love the little boy, and of course he cared a great deal about Rose and Emmett, but with Edward was where his loyalty and faith lay.

He knew better than anyone, even Isabella, how much influence William Cullen had had over Edward. He listened to him reinforce his belief that Cullen Publishing was the be all, end all of everything, no matter the cost. It was William Cullen that instilled in Edward that it was up to him to work himself to the detriment of all else, Isabella included. It was William Cullen that did all he could to ensure that the rift between Carlisle and Edward grew into the wide chasm it had become over the years.

Jasper adored and respected Isabella, like everyone else that knew her. He also knew there was no one that could ever be better suited for his mercurial friend than her. Jasper had been friends with Edward during both the demise of his relationship with Sophie, as well as the debacle otherwise known as Anna. Neither woman was able to love and stand beside Edward the way he'd needed, though Sophie had tried. She just wasn't meant for Edward...he had always been meant for Isabella.

Seth looked at Gideon once he'd given the question the consideration it deserved. “I think Jasper has been waiting as long, if not longer, for the new and improved Edward Cullen as anyone. He's been a true friend, though Edward has, like everything else, not taken the time to appreciate all Jasper has done for him through the years. He knows as well as anyone, the influences Edward has had over the years, most of which have been detrimental.”

Do you think Jasper will be able to help Edward with CP?” Gideon asked, for he knew as well as Seth how important it was to Edward's remaining days to get the situation at the office well in hand.

Seth smiled knowingly, his ice blue eyes twinkling with a mischievousness that emphasized just how much he was going to enjoy watching the events unfold up close and personally. “Oh, you can bet he will. I have a feeling our boy is going to be in for some rather eye-opening experiences in the coming days. Poor guy, if I wasn't going to enjoy this so much, I might feel sorry for him,” Seth said and then disappeared to return to Edward.

Gideon couldn't help but laugh loudly at the shenanigans of his most beloved prodigy as he watched Seth and Edward bicker back and forth. It might be an unconventional way to handle an assignment, but Gideon had no doubt Seth knew exactly what he was doing when it came to Edward.

He had to, anything less than success would be a disaster...for more than just Edward.

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Oohh...so much, but yet so little. LOL...but I can't give things away just yet. You will be seeing both Sophie and Anna in a few chapters and Grandpa Cullen, he's a piece of work. No wonder our poor Edward is so confused! Who wouldn't be with him as a role model?

Soooo, I would really love it if you'd send me an email, PM, or message on Twitter and let me know if you've liked these little sneak peeks or not. I have the next few planned out. After 9, we'll get to peek in on Em and Rose, and Charlie and Renee are not far away. For those of you that have followed me from TPWC, you know of my love of detail and character development. The bonus scenes allow me to explore some of the things going on in the background without taking away from our angel and his two humans. So, as long as you like reading them, I'll keep them coming.

 Follow me on Twitter....les_sh_16

Again, I hope you and your families and loved ones have a very Merry Christmas filled with lots of happiness, peace, and love!

See you Sunday...hope Santa brings you everything you asked for and more!

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)




 

 

Reviewer: theladykt Signed [Report This]
Date: 19 Dec 2010 5:03 PM Title: Chapter 8

ahh   yeah I guess jazzy thought he was talking to a mistriss.



Author's Response:
Hi again~
 
Well, here we are after another chapter. Our Edward sure is kind of cute when he's being all sweet and loving to Isabella, isn't he? I promised you all a few chapters of light and fluffy, so I hope you enjoyed it. We will see the meeting in the next chapter as well poor, confused Jasper. Emmett is also a big part of the next chapter, too. And then....whoa! Chapters 10 and 11...HUGE turning points! Just saying, I so can't wait to hear what you all think of them.
 
I am going to be posting on Sunday like normal. I have it already ready to go, thanks to Laurel and the rest of Team Angel, so look for it around the regular time. I have to tell you, I'm still so totally blown away by the support you guys keep giving me and my story. Even during this busy time of year you all keep reading and keep leaving the most awesome reviews. There isn't a better gift I could ask for than that! 
 
So, without any further fanfare, here is your next installment of everyone's favorite angel (or angels if you're like me and Gideon is growing on you, too!)
~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~
 

Seth POV~

Once Seth had taken his leave to allow Edward a few moments of privacy to talk with Isabella, he found himself in the company of Gideon once again. Seth's mind was a flurry of activity, furiously allowing scenario after scenario to play in his mind as he tried to decipher what the best course of action would be for Edward to undertake in order to protect CP. It was so important he do so.

Imperative in all matter-of-fact.

"Young Edward seemed in much better spirits this morning," Gideon remarked with a loud chuckle.

Seth let his ice blue eyes twinkled and he laughed heartily at the remark. "Well, yes, I would suppose that rediscovering your passion for your wife would do that to a man, especially for one as beautiful and special as Isabella Marie," the angel said and then let out his usual sigh whenever Isabella's name came up in conversation.

It had been that way for many, many years now. Ever since his kind had taken an interest in Edward Cullen and his family, they had been waiting for the one it would take to break down the barriers Edward had erected around himself. Whoever it would be would have to have an infinite amount of love and patience and that person would have to be someone extraordinary. As soon as Isabella was discovered, they all knew that there was no one better suited for Edward than her.

She was as strong and loyal as they came, and she had barely touched on the surface of what would be asked of her in the coming days and weeks. She had no idea of the things she was about to have to face and though Seth was as confident as any of them in her and her love for Edward, he felt great pain at the amount of hurt she was going to have to endure. When his favorite human hurt, he hurt, it was just the way it was for his kind. Their love knew no bounds, but since it was so all-encompassing, so powerful, angels felt every nuance, every fleeting thought their assignments felt.

Seth had been all over the map, so to speak, since he'd made his presence known to Edward. There were emotions aplenty floating around, and that wasn't an understatement in the least. Between Edward and Isabella, for any lesser being, it would have been too much to handle. For Seth, while it was no walk in the park to be sure, it was going to be worth it in the end.

Gideon chose not to comment any further on the lovely Isabella for there was another person he was curious about today. "Jasper will see young Edward for the first time since he's become the new and improved Edward. Any thoughts on how you perceive their meeting might go?" Gideon asked.

Seth floated around for a moment to allow himself to truly think about the question. Jasper Whitlock was a complex man, not Edward Cullen complex thank goodness, but deep and esoteric. He had a way of looking through layers upon layers of people, situations, legal briefs....whatever the case was, and getting to the heart of the matter. He was able to look past first impressions and truly understand things that were hidden, either purposely or unconsciously.

All traits that came in very handy when one was best friends with someone like Edward, that was for sure.

As Jasper and Edward's friendship developed, it was hoped among Seth and his kind that Jasper would be able to break through some of Edward's very sturdy and well-fortified walls. It wasn't for lack of trying on Jasper's part that Edward proved to be so difficult, but Jasper didn't give up and didn't let Edward's surliness and reticence turn him away. He stayed, day after day, month after month...year after year, just waiting for the time Edward would realize there were so many people that loved and cared about him. That was the reason he'd agreed to step in for Edward and be Jack's godfather. Not that he didn't love the little boy, and of course he cared a great deal about Rose and Emmett, but with Edward was where his loyalty and faith lay.

He knew better than anyone, even Isabella, how much influence William Cullen had had over Edward. He listened to him reinforce his belief that Cullen Publishing was the be all, end all of everything, no matter the cost. It was William Cullen that instilled in Edward that it was up to him to work himself to the detriment of all else, Isabella included. It was William Cullen that did all he could to ensure that the rift between Carlisle and Edward grew into the wide chasm it had become over the years.

Jasper adored and respected Isabella, like everyone else that knew her. He also knew there was no one that could ever be better suited for his mercurial friend than her. Jasper had been friends with Edward during both the demise of his relationship with Sophie, as well as the debacle otherwise known as Anna. Neither woman was able to love and stand beside Edward the way he'd needed, though Sophie had tried. She just wasn't meant for Edward...he had always been meant for Isabella.

Seth looked at Gideon once he'd given the question the consideration it deserved. “I think Jasper has been waiting as long, if not longer, for the new and improved Edward Cullen as anyone. He's been a true friend, though Edward has, like everything else, not taken the time to appreciate all Jasper has done for him through the years. He knows as well as anyone, the influences Edward has had over the years, most of which have been detrimental.”

Do you think Jasper will be able to help Edward with CP?” Gideon asked, for he knew as well as Seth how important it was to Edward's remaining days to get the situation at the office well in hand.

Seth smiled knowingly, his ice blue eyes twinkling with a mischievousness that emphasized just how much he was going to enjoy watching the events unfold up close and personally. “Oh, you can bet he will. I have a feeling our boy is going to be in for some rather eye-opening experiences in the coming days. Poor guy, if I wasn't going to enjoy this so much, I might feel sorry for him,” Seth said and then disappeared to return to Edward.

Gideon couldn't help but laugh loudly at the shenanigans of his most beloved prodigy as he watched Seth and Edward bicker back and forth. It might be an unconventional way to handle an assignment, but Gideon had no doubt Seth knew exactly what he was doing when it came to Edward.

He had to, anything less than success would be a disaster...for more than just Edward.

~~~~OOO~~~~OOO~~~~

Oohh...so much, but yet so little. LOL...but I can't give things away just yet. You will be seeing both Sophie and Anna in a few chapters and Grandpa Cullen, he's a piece of work. No wonder our poor Edward is so confused! Who wouldn't be with him as a role model?

Soooo, I would really love it if you'd send me an email, PM, or message on Twitter and let me know if you've liked these little sneak peeks or not. I have the next few planned out. After 9, we'll get to peek in on Em and Rose, and Charlie and Renee are not far away. For those of you that have followed me from TPWC, you know of my love of detail and character development. The bonus scenes allow me to explore some of the things going on in the background without taking away from our angel and his two humans. So, as long as you like reading them, I'll keep them coming.

 Follow me on Twitter....les_sh_16

Again, I hope you and your families and loved ones have a very Merry Christmas filled with lots of happiness, peace, and love!

See you Sunday...hope Santa brings you everything you asked for and more!

Hugs and Love,

Erin~ (les16)




 

 

You must login (register a new account) to review.